5^-559??

itv g

public Itforarp

i
i

This Volume is for

REFERENCE USE ONLY

^^
D DDDl
 IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY
corn cm N NQ

VOL. IV

1901
"A WAifte 6if\e,&rm Aitne,

MAC CURTIN.
 peasa ar?

Le

C61G1NN, D.t).

THE HISTORY OF IRELAND

BY

GEOFFREY KEATING, D.D.

 AK emmn
le

seaui?uN ceiciNN, D.O.

cm c6it>-iTnlea&OR

ATI t)ionbnottAc ASUS cei'o-teA'bAtt HA

f
Finibus occiduis describitur optima tellus

Nomine et antiquis Scotia dicta libris."

'

J t
S. DONATUS.

Translation by A. -UA

MCMII
 THE

HISTORY OF IRELAND
BY

.GEOFFREY SEATING, D.D.

.VOLUME I
tv-'-'
CONTAINING

TIJEaNTRODUCTION<AND THE FIRST BOOK OF

'

.
THE HISTORY
* v EDITED

03727 TRANSLATION AND NOTES

/ BY

DAVID COMYN
M.R.I.A.

ST. JOSEPH'S HOSPITAL LIBRARY

LONDON
POLISHED FOE THE IEISH TEXTS SOCIETY
BY DAVID NUTT, 57-59, LONG ACRE
1902
 PRINTED AT THE

PONMNBY A WELDRICK.
 TO

DOUGLAS HYDE, LLD, M.R.I.A.,

(An

THE LEARNED AND HONOURED PRESIDhNT OF THE GAELIC LEAGUE,

PRKSIDBNT OF THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY,

/ DESIRE TO INSCRIBE

OF

DR. GEOFFREY KEATING'S

"IpotiAS POASA AH 6imrm 5

IN RECOGNITION OF OUR LONG FRIENDSHIP AS FELLOW-

'

WORKERS FOR THE SAME GOOD OLD CAUSE.

D. C.
 EDITOR'S PREFACE.

GEOFFREY KEATING stands alone among Gaelic writers :

he has had neither precursor nor successor, nor, in his own

domain, either equal or second. His works show the fullest
development of the language, and his historical treatise, with
which we are here concerned, marks an epoch in our literature,
a complete departure from the conventional usage of the
annalists. From the last and greatest of these, even from his
illustrious contemporaries, the Four Masters, he is, in his

style and mode of using his materials, as far removed as

is Gibbon from earlier English writers on European affairs.

The period, however, with which the English author deals

is one for the history of which ample authentic materials

existed, and nothing remained for the writer but to select and
present the facts in his own style to the reader. But our
author has to give an account of a country apart from the
general development of European civilization, and to treat
chiefly of remote ages without the support of contemporary
documents or monuments. In this respect his field of inquiry
resembles somewhat that of the portion of Dr. LiddelPs work
relating to the Kings and early Consuls of Rome, where the
author, in a pleasing style, does his best with scanty and
unsatisfactory materials, not altogether throwing aside, like
the German critics, all data which cannot be confirmed by
inscriptions or authentic records, yet skilfully exercising
his discretion in the use of legend and tradition which had
by earlier writers been received as trustworthy evidence. It
will be seen, in the course of this work, that Keating, though
often accused of being weakly credulous, and though he was
IV PREFACE.

perhaps inclined to attach undue importance to records which

he believed to be of extreme antiquity, while carrying on his
narrative by their help (he had no other), yet shows as much
discrimination as writers on the history of other countries in
his time. He recounts the story, in his own happy manner,
as was handed down in annals and poems, leaving selec-
it

tion and criticism to come after, when they have a basis '

of knowledge to work upon. By this term he accurately

'

indicates the contents of his principal work, in which not

merely history, but mythology, archaeology, geography, sta-

tistics, genealogy, bardic chronicles, ancient poetry, romance,
and tradition are all made to subserve the purpose of his
account of Ireland, and to increase the reader's interest in
the subject From his style and method, his freedom from
artificial restraint and his extensive reading, it may well be
conjectured that, but for the unhappy circumstances of our
country, he might have been the founder of a modern native
historical school in the Irish language, themedium employed
by him in all his works. We may well be glad of his choice,
and much is due to him for this good service. He might
have written in Latin like his friend Dr. John Lynch, or Rev.
Stephen White, or Philip O'Sullivan, his contemporaries, or
likeO'Flaherty in the next generation or in French, like the
;

laterAbbd Mac Geoghagan or in English, like Charles

;

O'Conor, and so many other vindicators of their country and

her history. He was shut out from any opportunity of
printing or publishing his work; but his own industry,
and the devoted zeal of his literary friends and admirers
who undertook the duty, secured its preservation. Printing
in Gaelic was then rare and difficult, especially in Ireland,
but the reproduction of manuscripts was an honourable
calling actively pursued, and the copies were so clearly and
beautifully executed by professional scribes that the native
reader was never so bereft of literature as the absence of

printed books might suggest.

 PREFACE. v
"
Keating's works are veritably Irish uncontaminated by
English phrases, and written by a master of the language
while it was yet a power," as Dr. Atkinson puts it His
vocabulary is so full and varied that one of a translator's
difficulties must be to find equivalents for what appear on the
surface to be synonymous terms or merely redundant phrases:
and though we may admit an occasional lapse into verbiage
unpleasing to critics, yet his style has a charm of its own
which quite escapes in any translation, and can only be fully
appreciated by native readers, among whom his works have
always enjoyed an unrivalled popularity; and, in a less degree,
by sympathetic students of Gaelic. His wealth of reference
and illustration too, the result of much wider reading than
might be thought possible under his circumstances, gives zest
to the perusal of his books, and enhances their interest for
people accustomed to a fuller and more extended range of
inquiry than our ancient annals afford. The general neglect
of the Gaelic language and of Irish history for more than two
centuries has hindered that careful and critical study of Dr.

Keating's narrative, to which the works of writers of his

period and standing have, in other countries, been subjected,
whereby difficulties have been cleared up, errors corrected
and hasty conclusions modified while the books themselves,
;

where they are not absolutely superseded as texts, have been

revised and in parts rewritten, and furnished with accessories
to enable students of other generations to use and value them.
All this has yet to be done for Keating,
"
To live is to change," and the Irish language, like every-
thing living, has changed, passing from what scholars know
'
'
middle and modern Irish. Modern
* * c '
as old Irish to
Irish begins with Keating, and his model has been followed

by the good writers of the seventeenth and eighteenth

centuries, including O'Nachtan and O'Donlevy; and it still
guides us, allowance being made for inevitable change, not
more noticeable in Irish than in any other language cultivated
b2
vi PREFACE.

during the same period. Save

where ancient documents are
cited, there is in Keating's writings, to quote Dr. Atkinson
"
again, scarcely a line which, at this day, an Irish-speaking
native will not at once get a grip of."
The language used by our author is described by O'Curry as
"
the modified Gaedhlic of Keating's own time": which merely
means that Keating elected to write in the living language,
not (like the O'Clerys and Mac Firbis) continuing to employ
forms long obsolete, and to copy strictly ancient models.
O'Curry says further of Keating, whom he elsewhere calls
" " "
a most learned Gaedhlic scholar :
Although he has used
but little discrimination in his selections from old records,
and has almost entirely neglected any critical examination
of his authorities, still, his book is a valuable one, and
not at all, in myopinion, the despicable production that
it is often ignorantly said to be." In another passage,

however, O'Curry rather tones down this censure,and thus

"
appreciates Keating : It is greatly to be regretted that a
man so learned as Keating (one who had access, too, at some

period of his life, to some valuable and ancient MSS. since

lost) should not
have had time to apply to his materials the
criticism so necessary to the examination of
rigid test of that
ancient tales and traditions criticism which his learning and
ability so well qualified
him to undertake. As it is, however,
Keating's book of great value to the student, so far as it
is

contains at least a fair outline of our ancient history, and so

far as regards the language in which it is written, which is

regarded as a good specimen of the Gafedhlic of his time."

From O'Curry's standpoint, and taking into account the
purpose of his work, we cannot expect a more favourable
estimate.
But O'Donovan himself says of Keating's History of
"
Ireland : This work, though much abused by modern
writers, on account of some fables which the author has
inserted, is, nevertheless, of great authority, and has been
 PREFACE. vii

drawn from the most genuine sources of Irish history, some

of which have been since lost The most valuable copy of
. . .

it ... is now preserved in the Library of

Trinity College,
Dublin (H. 5. 26.). It is in the handwriting of John, son of
Torna O'Mulconry, of the Ardchoill family, in the county of
Clare, a most profound Irish scholar, and a contemporary of
Keating."
1

In his 'Literary History of Ireland, Dr. Douglas Hyde thus

contrasts the O'Clerys and Keating: "As if to emphasise the
truth that they were only redacting the Annals of Ireland
from the most ancient sources at their command, the Masters
wrote in an ancient bardic dialect, full at once of such idioms
and words as were unintelligible, even to the men of their
own day, unless they had received a bardic training. In
fact, they were learned men writing for the learned, and this
work was one of the last efforts of the esprit de corps of the
school-bred shanachy which always prompted him to keep
bardic and historical learning a close monopoly amongst his
own class. Keating was Michael O'Clery's contemporary,
but he wrote and I consider him the first Irish historian and
trained scholar who did so for the masses, not the classes,
and he had his rewardthousands of copies of his
in the

popular History made and read throughout all Ireland, while

the copies made of the Annals were quite few in com-
parison, and after the end of the seventeenth century little

read."
Dr. Hyde further says: "What Keating found in the old
vellums of the monasteries and the brehons, as they existed
about the year 1630 they have, many of them, perished
since he rewrote and redacted in his own language, like
another Herodotus. He invents nothing, embroiders little.

What he does not find before him, he does not relate . . . :

though he wrote currente calamo^ and is in matters of fact

less accurate than they [the Four Masters] are, yet his history
is an independent compilation made from the same class of
viii PREFACE.
ancient vellums, often from the very same books from which

they also derived their information, and it must ever remain a

co-ordinate authority to be consulted by historians along with
them and the other annalists." The lists of ancient books,
given by Keating himself in the course of his work, afford

ample evidence of this.

The great annalists mentioned were more rigid in their

conception of their duty, and more composition than
stiff in

some earlier Gaelic writers the compilers of the Annals of

;

Loch C, for instance, display a much freer treatment of their

materials and an easier style. Indeed, the gradual modifi-
cation of the language, and the development of good prose
narrative form, to which in early times not much attention
was given, may be traced from the c Irish Nennius/ in the
' '
twelfth century, through the Passions and Homilies of
'
the Leabhar Breac, some of the Lives of the Book of
c

Lismore and the Loch C Annals, to the translators of the

Bible, to Carsuel, and to Keating when the evolution was
complete. The various publications, chiefly religious, issued
at Louvain, Rome, and Paris, during the seventeenth and
eighteenth centuries by O'Molloy, O'Donlevy, and others,
afford good examples of a similar style and at home the :

sermons of Dr. O'Gallagher, and the writings of the

*
O'Nachtans, and others, show that the language, while
1

undergoing some inevitable modification, had still the same

literary standard. To their influence, and to the efforts of
humble scribes and teachers in Ireland it is due that, through
the darkest period of our history, the native language, at
least, was preserved uncontaminated and undegraded till the

approach of better days ;

a marvellous fact when we consider
the and hardship the Irish-speaking
persecution, misery,
people, for the most part, had then to endure.
The present will be the first complete edition of Keating's
History, Outside the restricted circle of Irish scholars,
nothing was known of the work, save through Dermod
 PREFACE. ix

O'Connor's unsatisfactory translation, published in 1723, and

often reprinted, until, in 181 1, William Haliday published a

good text of the Dionbhrollach^ or vindicatory Introduction,

and about one-fourth of the Foras feasa^ the body of the
historical work, with a readable translation, fairly conveying
the author's meaning, but vague, and in parts too wide of the
original to be useful. This book was never reprinted, and has
become very rare.In 1857, John O'Mahony, a competent
Irish scholar and native speaker of the language, published,
in New York, a faithful translation of the entire work with

copious and valuable notes, in a large volume, now also rare.

Dr. P. W. Joyce, in 1881, edited, for the use of students, the
first part of the Foras feasa, with a close, almost word-for-
word, translation, and a vocabulary; and I have recently
edited the Dionbhrottach for the same purpose. Both these
texts, and the first volume of the present edition, fall within
the limits of Haliday's publication. I shall not, therefore,
until my work is considerably advanced, have actually to
break new ground; and, as do not hesitate to make use of
I

the work of my predecessors, it would be unfair not to admit

this, and ungrateful not to acknowledge their assistance.
More especially I have to thank Dr. Joyce for the use of his
accurate transcript (made some years ago with a view to
publication) of part of O'Mulconry's great manuscript of
Keating, so highly prized by O'Donovan, Todd, and others,
which has greatly helped the present volume. unpub- An
lished Latin translation of Keating exists, by Dr.
John Lynch:
there is also an English translation much abridged, and
rather vague and inaccurate, in manuscript (date about

1700); to this, perhaps, it is that Harris refers in his edition

of Ware, and Haliday seems to allude to more than one.
These and other very interesting points, on which I have
a good deal of information most kindly furnished by
friends, I shall refer to more fully in the concluding volume,
to which I must also flefer my own notes and comment on
x PREFACE.
the text, my historical doubts and inquiries, and my further

acknowledgments.
"
Dr.
Joyce says To publish text, translation, and
:

annotations of old Keating whom I revere and love would

be a great work, enough to place all Irishmen, present and
future, under deep obligations to you. grand ambition, A
enough to make a man's whole life pleasant and healthy."
I too can claim that I have always had a like deep veneration
and affection for our good old author, and to do this work
has been with me the desire and dream of half a lifetime:
in fact, since I was first able to read the Irish language, and
took part, now more than a quarter of a century ago, in
the movement for its preservation. I even then hoped to
have commenced this undertaking, but other matters, in
themselves of minor interest, were more pressing needs for
the time now, however, the Irish Texts Society gives me
:

the opportunity so long wished for; and from Dr. Hyde,

the President, Miss Eleanor Hull, the Hon. Sec., colleagues my
on the Committee, and other members and friends, I have
received such encouragement and assistance, as give me hope
that I may be able, under their auspices, to complete so great

and useful a work.

Asto Dr. Keating's other works, Dr. Atkinson's splendid

edition, published by the Royal Irish Academy, in 1890, of

'
the text of the Three Shafts of Death/ a moral and
philosophic treatise, with an exhaustive vocabulary, has been
of great service in the preparation of the present volumes :
and the text of An Explanatory Defence of the Mass has
' '

been issued by Mr. Patrick O'Brien, and is important and

useful. It was Keating's earliest work, and the language is

simpler than in the other text named. These two texts,

together with the present edition of the History, furnish an
ample store of classical Gaelic prose, and to these works,
since their first production, so far as they were known,
everyone has been satisfied to appeal as to authoritative
 PREFACE. xi

standards. Avaluable edition of Keating's poems has been

lately issued by Rev. J. C. Mac Erlean, S J., for the Gaelic
League.
A sketch of the of the author prefixed to Haliday's
life

edition of Keating, has been in part reprinted by Mr. O'Brien:

O'Mahony also wrote a life for his translation ; and other

brief narratives have been published, though authentic
materials are scanty, A
full biography of Keating, however,

with an account of the time in which he lived and the con-

ditions under which he worked, is still a desideratum for the
numerous and increasing class who now feel interest in him,
his work, and his language.
I must content myself with a few approximate dates.

Neither the year of his birth nor of his death is exactly

known but between 1570 and 1650 may be assumed as his
;

period. He was born at Burges, and is buried at Tubrid, both

in Co. Tipperary, and distant only a few miles. He was
educated at Bordeaux, and returned to Ireland about 1610.
His first known work, the treatise on the Mass, was written
about 1615 though there is in the Franciscan MSS. a small
;

religious tract, attributed to him, which may

be of earlier date,
as also some of his poems. The Three
*
Shafts of Death' was
written about 1625, and the History was completed about
1634, certainly before 1640. In 1644 he built the little church
of Tubrid in which he is interred, though the exact spot is

not known.
From D' Arcy McGee's position in literature, an opinion from
him on Keating's History of Ireland is of some interest He
"
writes : It is a semi-bardic and semi-historic work. It is

full of faith in legends and trust in traditions. But its author

has inventednothing. If it contain improbabilities or

absurdities, they are not of his creation. He had gathered

from manuscripts, now dispersed or almost unknown, strange
as downright
facts wildly put, which jar upon our sense
fictions. They are not such. Ignorance has criticised
xii PREFACE.
what it knew not and condemned accounts which
of,
it had
never examined. Hence Keating's name has grown to be
almost synonymous with credulity. He may have been to
blame for giving us the statements and traditions which he
found in their old age dwelling in the hearts of the people,
but we must remember that the philosophic or sceptic era in

history had not then set in. The school of Machiavelli had
not yet superseded that of Herodotus."
Hardiman, who was a first-rate Irish scholar, and familiar
"
with the original, writes thus of Keating's work Our Irish :

Herodotus was both a poet and an historian. Indeed the

'
of
flowery style of his FofiAf pe^f* &y eifUTin, or History
Ireland,' shows that he must have paid early and sedulous
court to the muses and, that he was rewarded for his
;

attentions, appears from the pleasing poems which he has

left behind. ... As an historian and antiquary, he has

acquired much celebrity for profound knowledge of the

'

antiquities of his country, vir multiplicis lectionis in patriis

antiquitatibus.' ... It is an irreparable loss to Irish history

that he did not continue his work. ... Of all men, he was
best qualified to give a true domestic picture of this country,
from a knowledge of its civil affairs, manners, customs, poetry,
music, architecture, &c., seldom equalled and never surpassed;
besides his intimate acquaintance with many ancient MSS.
extant in his time, but since dispersed or destroyed. The
English edition by which his history, so far as it extends, is
known to the world, is a burlesque on translation. In in-
numerable passages it is as much a version of Geoffrey of
Monmouth as of Geoffrey Keating."
Dr. Todd says: "O'Mahony's translation," before referred
"
to, a great improvement upon the ignorant and dishonest
is

one published by Mr. Dermod O'Connor which has so . . ,

unjustly lowered in public estimation the character of

Keating but O'Mahony's translation has been
as a historian ;

taken from a very imperfect text,, and has evidently been

 PREFACE. xiii

executed, as he himself confesses, in great haste; it has,,

therefore, by no means superseded a new and scholarlike

translation of Keating, which is greatly wanted. Keating's
authorities are still almost all accessible to us, and should be
collated for the correction of his text and two excellent MS.
;

copies of the original Irish, by John Torna O'Mulconry, a

contemporary of Keating, are now in the Library of Trinity

College, Dublin." Though may

I not hope to do all that the
learned writer here quoted lays down, or to rival his own
scholarlike edition of the War of the Gael with the Gall/
'

from which this passage is cited, I shall be well pleased if I

do not fall greatly short of O'Mahony's mark, whose work
has done so much to rehabilitate our author in the opinion of
those who have to depend on a translation. His best
vindication, however, will be the publication of an authorita-
tive text of his complete work, based on the MSS. named

by Dr. Todd, and others at least equally authentic, carefully

edited and revised, and printed with the accuracy and style
which have characterised the Press of his University since
' '
Dr. O'Donovan's Four Masters was produced there, fifty
years ago.
A few words will be in place here concerning the authori-
ties for the text of the present volume. The chief are :

I. A MS., believed to be in the handwriting of the

author, most accurate and valuable, now in the Franciscan
Convent Library, Dublin. This volume is stated to have
been written in the convent of Kildare, and is shown by
another entry to have belonged to the famous convent of
Donegal, whence it was transferred to Louvain, where it was
included among Colgan's collection, thence conveyed to
Rome, and ultimately restored to Ireland some twenty-eight
years ago. date unfortunately is not traceable, but in all
Its

probability the oldest existing transcript of Keating's

it is

History, and written before 1640. This manuscript will be

cited in this edition as F. There is another important
xiv PREFACE.

Keating MS. in the same collection, a copy made, as appears

from entries, before 1652, which I have consulted occasionally.
These manuscripts were not known to Dr. O'Donovan. The
first is referred to in Sir John T. Gilbert's catalogue, on the

authority of a list made in 1732, as an autograph but I see :

no evidence of the date 1636, which some scholars have

I have to return
assigned for one of these manuscripts.
thanks to the learned librarian, Rev. Father O'Reilly, and the
Franciscan Fathers for access to their unique collection, and
formuch information given me and trouble taken on my behalf.
II. Ms. H.5, 26, by O'Mulconry, referred to in this
edition as C, with the aid of Dr. Joyce's transcript, and
printed edition of part of same, compared, in doubtful and
difficult passages, and to supply omissions, with MS. H. 5,
32 ;

both in Trinity College, Dublin, being Nos. 1397 and 1403 in

the printed catalogue. I have to express my thanks to the

authoritiesof Trinity College for permission to use the

University Library, and to the Library officers for their
courtesy and kindness.
III. Haliday's text, stated to have been printed from a
MS. also by O'Mulconry, dated 1657, but differing con-
siderably in places from those named.
IV. The next is an older MS., dated 1643, *n mv own
possession, unfortunately in bad preservation, but still legible
for the body of the work, written by James O'Mulconry, of

Ballymecuda, in the county of Clare. These two authorities

will be referred to in this edition as H, and M, respectively.

By the letter N, I shall indicate a MS., also my own,

written in Dublin by Teig O'Nachtan, and dated 1704, with
which has been carefully compared a copy made in 1708
by Hugh Mac Curtin, and various readings noted. This I
have occasionally consulted, and found to be a very useful
text. All the writers named were well-known Irish scholars.
I have, besides, a transcript made by Peter O'Dornin, the

Gaelic Poet, in 1750; another, dated 1744, and written in a

 PREFACE. xv

very good hand; and others: but of these I have made no

special use.
I shall note at the foot of each page, for the present,

only such 'various readings' as appear to me to be important.

Space, after all, is an object, and the whole volume might
easily be filled with matter which would be little help, but
rather a distraction, to the reader. The author himself is

believed to have made

several transcripts of his work and ;

to have inserted from time to time, passages or quotations

relating to the events recorded. In this way there is some

inevitable discrepancy between the best manuscripts. I have

followed, the recension of the O'Mulconrys,

in the main,
adhered to strictly by Dr. Joyce, and which is also the
basis of Haliday's text I have not modernized their system

of inflection, or altered the orthography, save in certain

mannerisms, which I have not felt bound

adopt It is to

probable that this family of professional scribes and anti-

quaries would have adhered more rigidly than Keating
himself to classic but obsolescent usages. In fact, the im-

portant MS- cited as F, prefers living forms such as Uug/yo^t,

where C has UusfAt), &c. The authentic copies differ

occasionally from each other, and where I have had to choose

between them, or prefer another authority, the ancillary
manuscript and other sources from which omissions have
been supplied and various readings drawn, will be indicated
wherever necessary. The MSS., here and there, retain
antiquated forms of spelling from which I have felt at
liberty to depart when their use in other places of more
modern forms gives sanction to the innovation. Thus, for
instance, O'Mulconry uses the obsolete x>of\i oi'p and ^ynxn-p
i

almost side by side with the living &f\if. The latter I have
uniformly adopted, as it exists in texts much older than
* '
Homilies in the Leabhar
Keating's time, such as the
Breac: and so I have, where authority was equal, endeavoured
to attain uniformity of spelling, and given the preference to
xvi PREFACE.

the simplest forms and those still in living use. No sub-

stitution of words has, however, been admitted, and there is

over the whole text a slightly archaic flavour, not too un-

familiar, and by no means unpleasing, but such as a great

classic work in any other living tongue presents to readers
three centuries later than its author.
I have endeavoured to prepare a closely literal translation,

though not actually word for word :

thus, while not unread-

able, it will aid students in the better understanding of the

text, to which object it is entirely subsidiary: no attempt
being made to draw away the reader's attention from the

plain meaning
of the author, by a sophisticated version for

the sake of superficial correctness or elegance of style. Any

such considerations must give place to the necessity for the
study and understanding of Keating's text by the native
reader and the Gaelic student, who will be alike unwilling to
substitute any translation, however successful, for the original

language of this standard work. This view has also guided

me in the forms of personal and place names in the trans-
lation. should prefer to retain the correct spelling in every
I

instance, especially when so many are now studying the

language and becoming familiarized with its phonetics how- :

ever, in the case of some very familiar names, I have adopted

no hard and fast rule, but wherever I follow the usual corrupt
spelling, I point
out the correct Irish form also. The few
foot-notes, here and there, on the translation, must of necessity
be brief: but I hope, later, to give a full Index, and, for the
present, will
merely indicate, in loco, the place or person

alluded where this

to, may be necessary, or not obvious from
the context
The Latin quotations used by Keating are here relegated
to the margin to avoid disturbing the continuity of the text,
and distracting the reader's attention. In each case our
author gives the Gaelic equivalent, and from this the English
translation has been made. A
letter will indicate the reference
 PREFACE. xvii

at the foot, and, in the case of the notes to the present volume,
which are chiefly various readings/ the number of the line
*

to which they refer will be given, and so the appearance of

our text, which is of some importance, will not be marred by
the insertion of too many figures.
Not only among the " strange facts wildly put," and the
traditions gathered by Keating, but also in the more authentic

portions of his narrative, there will be found recorded occur-

rences which may offend certain readers who would fain
judge every age and people by the standards of modern
European civilization ; or, rather, by their own narrow
experience and reading, and their ill-informed prepossessions.
Persons whose susceptibilities are so easily shocked, and who
cherish their convictions so tenderly, have no business studying
the history of human progress in ancient times, or during the
middle ages, or among people who have developed under special
conditions; indeed, any subject outside of the commonplace.
or,

Among the many writers who have censured Geoffrey

Keating's work and method, as the introduction to Haliday

points out, Roderick O'Flaherty, at least, had a sufficient
knowledge of the language and the subject but, without this
:

title to a hearing, Isaac D'Israeli presumes to -denounce

Keating and O'Flaherty, alike, in the most sweeping manner,

among the various literary cranks and humbugs whom he

criticises. We
need not wonder, therefore, though we may
regret, that Thomas Moore, in his History of Ireland, speaks
slightingly of Keating, whose text he could not read, but
there is reason to believe that Moore subsequently recognised
the need of acquaintance with the native records ; as it is
well known that he expressed to O'Curry and Petrie his

knowledge he should not have

conviction, that without this
undertaken to write a History of Ireland, a work, now, in its
turn, notwithstanding its fascinating style, almost as much
neglected as, and of far less value than, either Keating or
O'Flaherty.
xviii PREFACE.
Our author concludes his vindicatory introduction by

affirming that ifthere be anything in his history inviting

censure, it is there not from evil intent but from want of

knowledge or ability. Being a descendant of the old foreign

settlers, Keating cannot be said to have inherited a prejudice
in favour of the native Irish and his testimony on their
;

behalf, as he himself argues, ought on that account to be

the more readily received. While indignantly refuting the
calumnies of ignorance and malice, his honesty of purpose
is yet such as impels him to relate some strange facts which

his keenly sensitive regard for his country's honour must

have induced him to wish could be related differently. But
not less is this the case with the native annalists of Ireland.
Having had the advantage of writing their own history, for their
own people, in their own language, they did not attempt to
make the facts bend to preconceived theories, but, to the best
of their ability and according to their lights, they delivered the
stories as they found them, not condescending to pander to
any mistaken patriotic zeal, or to insert and omit with a pur-
pose in view, and so colour their narrative as to place their
ancestors before their own fellow-countrymen and the world
in any better light than they felt was warranted by the
authorities available. Though occasionally vain-glorious, and
by no means freefrom clan predilections, they do not conceal
faults or errors, or extenuate crimes they are, in general, too
:

candid. In this the ancient history of Ireland often

way
appears to the modern reader at a disadvantage, compared
with the nicely adjusted narratives told by historians of
remote times in other countries.
In closing these remarks I have to express my great
regret at the delay in the publication of this annual volume
owing to unforeseen difficulties and unavoidable interruptions.

DAVID COMYN.
43, BRIGHTON-SQUARE, RATHGAR, DUBLIN,
zst October,
 CONTENTS.

EDITOR'S PREFACE,
eASA emirm
..... PAGES
iii-xviii

Aft : THE ORIGINS

OF IRISH HISTORY :

PAGES

ATI olon'bnottAe. d'n d$-oATi S^s ATI

INTRODUCTION. The Author to the Reader,

ATI BOOK I. :

An ceti-o Ate, ...... Section I., ..

An -OAriA hAte, ...... Section II., .

An 1

etieAT Ate, ...... Section III., .

An ceAU|\AifiAt> Ate, .... Section IV., .

An cwijeA-o Ale, ..... Section V.,. .

An Ate,
feifeA-o ..... Section VI., .

An Ate, .....
reACutfiA-o Section VII., .

An c-occifiA-6
Ate, .... Section VIII.,

An nAOniA'o Ate, ..... Section IX., .

An Ate, .....
"oeACthAX) Section X., .

An e-AonthAt) nAtc "oetig, . . Section XI., .

An T>A-J\A nAtc -Deng, .... Section XII., .

An cfveAf Ate "oeiag, .... Section XIII.,

An ceAcnAiTiA'6 nAtc -oetig, . . Section XIV.,

 por?as peasa QR eiraiNN.

THE ORIGINS OF IRISH HISTORY.

 porjcts peasa ar?

An
6'n

I.

y
1 Cib6 x>tnne if&r\
rnbiou ne Se&ncu-p no
2 Sinnfe&fvo&cc cpice &>n bioc t>o no t>o toji^A/ip-
3 e-6.cc, if eA/o ib'li^e&'p cmne/yo .c
ftige i-p -poil6i-pe

-p-pmne -pc^Toe nxs c-pice,

t)o cun 5
"oo
cuix>

50
Se-6.n-5^t,'t -peilb
10 utnLte^'o ceiupe 6
|\e
iAt>An. dip ni 6 fom
*O'A -pcpiobAnn tn-ppe n^c
14 *oo

pn /yp ^n t)cei-pu t>obei-|i

I. For some introductory remarks found in good MSS., see at end of

i. Sibe, C ; 510-6 b6, F ; Ci-oti be, H. fAn btocli, ; fAti bic, F ;

H omits. 2. fAn tttbic, H. A|\ bioc, aL 3. AfeA-6, F and C. 4. *OAl, C.

5. JAtiufA, H. 6. AJ\cf, C A1|\ ccuf, H. ; 7. 8. Sic C -oejtiAd, F. ;

50 liAii\ice, F and H. 10. Su C bliAJAin, H. ; n. iU,e, C Ate, H. ;

3Aoii>iolAi'b, ; SAO'OAtAi'b, H. 12. Some good MSS. aspirate initial

 THE ORIGINS OF IRISH HISTORY.

INTRODUCTION.
THE AUTHOR TO THE READER.

I.

WHOSOEVER proposes to trace and follow up the ancient

history and origin of any country ought to determine on
setting down plainly the method which reveals most clearly
the truth of the state of the country, and the condition of the
people who inhabit it : and forasmuch as I have undertaken
to investigate the groundwork of Irish historical knowledge,
I have thought at the outset of deploring some part of her

affliction and of her unequal contest; especially the unfairness

which continues to be practised on her inhabitants, alike the
old foreigners 1 who are in possession more than four hundred
years from the Norman invasion down, as well as the native
Irish who have had possession during almost three thousand
2

years. For there is no historian of all those who have

written on Ireland from that epoch that has not continuously
sought to cast reproach and blame both on the old foreign
settlers and on the native Irish.
Whereof the testimony given by Cambrensis, Spenser,
1
Sean-Ghattli i.e. the first Norman invaders of Ireland in the twelfth century
and distinguished carefully hy Keating from the Nua-Ghaill,
their descendants :

i.e. the more recent English settlers, and the planters of his own time.
2 Gaedhil i.e. the Gael, the native inhabitants of Ireland.
;

after cj\i. Sic C ; btiA-oom, F ; t>liAAi, H. o fiti Alte, 0. Aiie, F.

C :
SAO-OAtAlb, H.
 4 An TMonbnotlAC. I.

"1% Vk 1 '

Spen-pe-p, Sc&ninujvpc, n&nrne-p, C&rrmen, O&f\cl&i,

f, Campion, ^gtif g^c ttu/v-$&Vl eite *o'

6 fom -MTIAC, lonntif jup b'e no-p, be-^gn^c,

19
p|toitnpiol.tAin "oognit), ^5
20 6^*6, totno'p'po, if n6f *oo'n $
21 ce&nn 1
-p^n f^iTrp^t),
bcic &fi foLu-MiiAin ^5 itnce^cc,
22 t)
?
-6^ tnbi 'f^n m^c-MiAe, no A
jg&n C'potn^'o A"p thion-fcoir:
o* wbi 1
tubsojAt:, gem^'o -pop no tile 111 te i^t>, &c

"*
II ' O 111
se -oo'n t>-p 01115 cu&f ;
ni cpom^t) A.|\ -ptib-Mtcib no

bi xx?: ^luitjtxst* eitiaktm 11^ ^-^ l-1 ^ 11

so t)o
'

-pe b|\onn-

t>o

bocu6,ib ^gtif "oo 'oilte^cc^ib ; ^ 5^0 b|\onnt:^n^f o'-i

37
ouug-o&oif -o'eigpb ^gtif -oo tucc iAfif\&CAif, ^gti A,\ ttieiT)

38 ionntif n^c f6&'ou&fi 50

|\A'6 50 |i&ibe tticu xb,
f A-ptnjce 1
bpeite no 1 n-eme&c

t)to*6 -^ o' i

pA.'onAife fin &ft 5-^6 5^i|itn -pcoite

n^c/s (nof n^-p clof Asg &on tD-pomg eite 'f^ 11 G-o-p^ip), ionntif
1 Sexsn-
43
50 -p^ibe ^n oipe^'o fom -o'eise^n f6ile ^sjuf emij
44 Ci-pe-^nn, n/s'-p lofi teo ni'o

45 -co x>o neiu

17. ntiAJ^tt, C ; ntiA-o-SliAtl,, H. 18. ^u-pob, F. 19.

H. *oo jtiit), H. -DO ni-o, P and C. H.
20. 1f 6, 21. ipn, C ; -yAn, H.
19. Ai-j\ witrpcoic, H. 23. fc C ; ^e 50 rnbAt>, H. 26. ^i<? in MSS. ; tii

cfowAi-o, H. 27. no -DO SAOitiolmb, N. 30. AI^V A cuugfAt), H.

34. eA^Aitp, C. The eight words following are not in H ; ficy&A, MSS.
 INTRODUCTION. I. 5

Stanihurst, Hanmer, Camden, Barckly, Moryson, Davies,

Campion, and every other new foreigner who has written on
1

Ireland from that time, may bear witness ; inasmuch as it Is

almost according to the fashion of the beetle they act, when
writing concerning the Irish. For it is the fashion of the
beetle, when it lifts its head in the
summertime, to go about
fluttering, and not to stoop towards any delicate flower that
may be in the field, or any blossom in the garden, though they
be all roses or lilies, but it keeps bustling about until it meets
with dung of horse or cow, and proceeds to roll itself therein.
Thus it is with the set above-named they have displayed no ;

inclination to treat of the virtues or good qualities of the

noblesamong the old foreigners and the native Irish who then
dwelt in Ireland ; such as to write on their valour and on
their piety,on the number of abbeys they had founded, and
what land and endowments for worship they had bestowed on
them on the privileges they had granted to the learned
;

professors of Ireland, and all the reverence they manifested

towards churchmen and prelates on every immunity they :

secured for their sages, and the maintenance they provided

for the poor and for orphans on each donation they were
;

wont to bestow on the learned and on petitioners, and on the

extent of their hospitality to guests, insomuch that it cannot
truthfully be said that there ever existed in Europe folk
who surpassed them, in their own time, in generosity or in
hospitality according to their ability. Bear witness the
literary assemblies which were proclaimed by them, a custom
not heard of among any other people in Europe, so that the
stress of generosity and hospitality among the old foreigners
and the native Irish of Ireland was such that they did not

1
Gall, foreigner, contrasted with Gael ; applied to Danes, French, Normans,
and later to the English : see preceding notes.

al. 37. iAf\r\AnuAir, C. These four words not in H. 38.

H. 43. -oo geAii feile, N. 44. ni, C and F. 45. -OA, F. neiue, C,
F, and H ;
T>A lAfv-jvuto ojvfVA, N.
 AH 'oionttRottAc. I.

cthf\e&'6 cotuce&nn -oo u&b&ijiu -ooib -o'A x>uo5-6.i}\rn f\e

47bfiomi& 6
>

-peot) -6.51^ m&ome -o

48'6iob -po 1ofi5-6.i-pue-6.fi le cfiomicib tlti^-S^tt n-6.

49feo, -6.CU
if e&'o 'oojni'o cjiom^'o -6.ft

c-a.itte-6.6
rnbe&5 n-tiifiife&t, -6.f

51 n-u.&s'p&t 1
troe^-pnixst) :
&5Uf ^n irieit) "be^n^f |\if

5^e'6e-6,l^i'b t>o bi -0,5 A.iuitig&'o &r\ oilem feo -

53 nA Se-Mi-5^^ feticc^-p &n -p-Mb

opo-o^ lonxi i^x> 5 -pe c^cug^t) ye
5511^ "hAlb&n :
oip uujfA.'o
<

po-x>e^ p^
<

&fi Dpe^CAvimb c1oix>e t>o-

56 TDe&n&iri TOI|\ T3|teAc^iii ^gti-p Atb-Mri,

x>o c^oThn^t) n^
sybjieAc^n ^|\ iomf\u&5&t> nxb, 115^^^^; ^5 u f u 6k l1 ce^
' 1
5
58
tYibit>i|*
*OA -mite *oeti5 ^gtif *OA- "pcro -mite t>o ftti^g

-6.511^
t>A ce^t) Aft Tn/spctJi5e^cc -6.5 co-pn^th ^n cloToe,

eo cfti triile
pce^t) m-6.fi
AOTJ ftiu coiftijue, ^gtif c-pi

61 "oetig tnAfiCAc -6,5 cofn^ni quo-pt-MJ ^u]* ctj-^n n^ qiice

n/s Scoc Agtif n& bpict:); tr-Mfiif pn -oo

U ^"P ^^ sctoi^e, ^Jti-p t>o

64cpioc teo 6eoin nxs mo-p-
<

t>^iiti

cftoimc. A'oeiji po-p Cofim^c rn^c

S-6.tuxs.ifi 50 -01:^11115 'o'f

c, fie' -pAToue/yp picui, ^-p 0-pe-^uAin, 50 iroe-<yp-

bpe-6.uti-6.i5 f e ^^ ^fti "hw-^-pe -6,-p tt-6.cu^fiAn-6,ib n^

69 Tl6ni-6,n&6 t>o bi 6|^ A 50101111, tr>
Af\ ceArm-6.6 -6.fi
beiu *oo fiou f\e

5-6.ex>e-6,l6vib Agtif f\e Cfiuiune-6.c-6.ib. Utng pof -6,11

0111115-6.6
1
n--6.-p ctn-p-pe&t) 5-6.et)i'L b-pe-6.unA.i5 fie tmn Uo-pu^efin *oo
J
beiu ^TIA fii5
ojifi-6.,
t) A x>UA.mi5 e 'oo u-6.b-6if\u buA.nn-6.cu-6. *oo

50 n-6. ftu-6.5 5e-6.-pTnAme-6.6j -6.rh-6.it

te^u^fv -6.5

47. "h^inni, C. 48. loj\5coj\, F. 49. A-peA& T>O nfo, C. Sic C ;

'D, H; -po'btiitie, ]Sf.

51. AH nietfo beAnwf, C; Ati m&i'o A
f, H; AH ifiero "beAtiAf, N. 53. |\6 n^AbAtcAf Att, F. ifAH, 0.
55. cu5AT>on, F. 'bniocAitn'b, CteAfiA Ain bniUAHAili, H.
; -J?A 56. Added
after roifi over line ia F, A cctut) oon "b. For tjo c. the same MS. reads T>A c.,
and omits t)j\eACAn in tlie next line. 57. HA ti^Aoi'oiol, C; HA H^AC-DA!/, H.
58. H adds 'H-A ccoif. 60. qvf iii-fle pciot), C. 61. CUAIH, F. 62. The-
words in brackets are in F ; also in H. 64. AH Hi6rifltiAi pn, H ;
not in F.
 - INTRODUCTION. I. 7

deem sufficient to give to any who should come seeking

it

relief, but issued a general invitation summoning them, in

order to bestow valuable gifts and treasure on them. How-
ever, nothing of all this is described in the works of the
present-day foreigners, but they take notice of the ways of
inferiorsand wretched little hags, ignoring the worthy actions
of the gentry yet as far as regards the old Irish, who were
:

inhabiting this island before the Norman invasion, let it

appear whether there has been in Europe any people more

valiant than they, contending with the Romans for the defence
of Scotland. 1 For they compelled the Britons to make a
dyke between their portion of Britain and Scotland, to protect
(Roman) Britain from the incursion of the Irish and not- ;

withstanding that there were usually fifty-two thousand of a

Roman army defending the dyke, and two hundred (scouts)
riding about, and twenty-three thousand foot and thirteen
hundred horse with them (besides), defending the frontier and
harbours of the country against the violent attacks of the
2
Scots and of the Picts yet, with all that, the Irish would
;

burst over the dyke, and the country would be harried by

them, despite these great hosts, according to Samuel Daniel
in his chronicle. Cormac, son of Cuileannan, says also in his
'Saltair,' that, as a result of the violence of the Irish (or Scots)
and of the Crutheni (who are called Picts) against Britain, the
Britons three times conspired against the Roman governors
set over them, as ameans of purchasing peace with the Scots
and Picts. Observe, moreover, the straits in which the Irish
had placed the Britons whilst Vortigern was king over them,
whence it arose that he subsidised Hengist, with his German
1
Alba in Gaelic, a name which possibly in earlier times indicated the whole
island of Britain (gen. Allan).
* The
Gael, both of Ireland and Scotland, are usually called Scots by early
medisBYal writers. Cruithnigh, Le. Picti.

69. H6iTiAti } and F. AJ\ beic, C ; AIJ\ A beic -oo fiu, H. t>o pu, F.

73. leuoi\ }
C.
 8 An wotitinotLAc. n.

Tnonornocerrpif, t6&c&f\ ^5 S&mtiel *O-Miiet 50

ceic-pe "otm-poi-pu "oetig ^5 HoiriAnc&Vb |\e
hucc n& Scoc
ti-cs
bpicc, ^juf 50 fi&b&t)&n n& Seine ^guf n&

736 &itnfif\ 1tnl C&ep<Mf\ 50

cui5 ce-^t)

i^ &n C-MTI *o

-pe-^cc mVLi&*6n& ce^cji-^c^t) ^-p ceit|\e c

1
f "O 01

iT>i|i Ueo-ooptJf ^gtif tn^ximtif, 50 ou^irug T>e pn 50

ni6|i t)o luce n-6,
t)|\exsu^ine lei-p 50

"b-poi-pinn t)o cu^i^o teip A,n cpioc 'o^iuiuj^'o, 50

J
t) A -ptiocc int>iti -mnce.

II.

ctnt) t>o ri& fe-Mi-u5t)^fi^i ctn|ie^f neice

2 &C& 1 teic n^ n-Oijie&nn&c ; tn-cx-p ^oei-p Sc|\^bo,

4 h 61^0-6,1111^15. THo ppeAg-p^'o -6,|\ Suf\&bo, gu-p^b b-peuj

e
oi-p ni te&ju&fi 1
-p^n Se/xncuf 50 -p&ifee
-m
left' cle&cc&t> peoit t>^oine t) iue, xxcc
J
d cue
C-pionic^inn rmc 6-6,nn-6,
Cinnpo'L^ijj |\i
i, t)o i
A,|\ t)^lc^c^f -0,5 *Oeipt> tTltini^n : A^u-p *oo
10 'hoite^'6 -pm A<H peoit n^oite/Mi i, 1 TTOOIJ 50 mb&'o tu^c^i'oe
11 t>o t>i&*6 ionntj^c^i|i 6. 6i|\ *oo c&ififmsifie&X) *66ib pem
7
6 n bpe-6,|v le mbiA.'o pofo^s ; p ^gu-p if te

78. Julius Caesar, C ;

1tnt CefA1^\, H. 79. f\6 |\4, 0. ^*c in ;

btiAgAin, H. AfeA-o, 0; -pA "hi AOif AH U., F and H. 81. "bjMOCAine, C.

85. -p^1tl 5Cfr> C. f\e A, H; ^\e |\AICUIO|\, C. 86. x>o I^AOI, C; 1M, H ;
-oo

H N. ^eA-m-pA, aL 87. oo 601^6, C. 88. Amij, C; 1 n-itith, H.

II. 2. Aleic, P. 3. c|\eAf, HandK. 4. -Dice, MSS, 5. Ten words after
 INTRODUCTION. II. 9

host, as may be read in Geoffrey of Monmouth. It is stated

by Samuel Daniel that the Romans had fourteen garrisons to

oppose the Scots and Picts, and that the Scots and Picts kept

disturbing Britain, despite the Romans, from the time of

Julius Caesar to that of the Emperor Valentinian the Third,
during the space of five hundred years and the year of the ;

Lord was four hundred and forty-seven when the Romans

abandoned the suzerainty of Britain and it is before that :

epoch a dispute arose between Theodosius and Maximus,

whence it resulted that Maximus led with him a great body
of the people of Britain to [French] Armorica, which is called
[little] Brittany, and having banished the people who were
before them in the land, he gave the country to the company
who went with him to inhabit, so that some of their posterity
are still there.

II.

There are some ancient authors who lay lying charges

against the Irish such as Strabo, who says in his fourth book
;

that the Irish are a man-eating people. My answer to Strabo

is, that it is a lie for him to say that the Irish are a people
who eat human flesh ;
for it is not read in the ancient record
that there was ever one in Ireland who used to eat human
but Eithne the loathsome, daughter of Criomhthann,
flesh,
son of Eanna Cinnsiolach, king of Leinster, 1 who was in
2
fosterage with the Deisi of Munster and she was reared by :

them on the flesh of children, in hope that thereby she would

be the sooner marriageable. For it had been promised to
them that they should receive land from the man to whom
1
Laiffhin, pi. ; gen. Laighean*

bjxetj^ are in F, not in C. 6. "LetJguoix, C. 8. tfhc etmnA, MS., ftfj, MSS.

10. gornAt), C. ii. C and H. 6 in all the MSS. and H. 12. opAgAil, C.
on pop, C. te mbeic, C. fve mbiAt), H.
 10 ATI iDionttnottAc. n.

TIIAC tlAt>ftAAOic -pi tttuiTiAn t>o po-p&'o i,

A*oeAnATTi *O'A eip po 1 gconp HA p:Aine. ^15, A

iStriAn HAC poccxsi'o HA feAHCA'OA AH nit>
'oei-pcineAc -po, x>o
mA-pl/A t>'inm
16 bu'o 'oo ninAOi1115 LAigeAn
UltitriAn, Ajgu-p |\i

HAC ceilpt)ip5An -<s nocc^t) ^yi x>.6,oinil:>

18 t>A m^t> no-p

6, [t)o tn-coo] A|\ Asiui*6e 1
n-Cifii
*

no-p
^-m AH no-p
1115111 fie&nif\Ait>ce 5 Agtif pin pein yie lirm
THo ppeAg-pAt) -po-p A-p S^n 1e-porn,
23 An nit) ceuxwA -po, AJ fqtfobA'6 1
n-AJAi^ lobmiAn, 50
24 t)o
bpeut>pyo AinceAfCAc b^etig f\eic |\i-p, Ajtif tnA|i fin
t>tit 1
bpACAib AJA 6i]ieAnncAib.

26
At)ei-p Sotmup, Y^ 11 ^onniAt) CAibi^it pceAt> HAC
beic 1
n-6i|\mn Aguf t>o clAit)itii
; A-oeifv ^ti-pAb 'oeif
28p\ofhcA]\ AH c6it)-'mij\ te gem mic 1 n-Gi^irm. Ax>ei|\ -po-p
2950 mt)ein AH c-ei|ieAnnAc A *6eAt1:> ^lOHntAU A put A
AH CAH mAnbuAfi tei-p 6. 1|* pDltu-p A-p AH
-peAHcti-p
AH fCAi|i JAC Hit) x>io"b fo t>o beic bpieugAC. Aoeif\
tTlelA 1
fAH cjieAf teAbAn Ag tAbAinu Ai
6l|\eAHHCAlb HA bjnAU^A f
" -
t^nOHg AlHbpOfAC 1
Z

htnle -ptibAitcib " Agti-p THA^I pin x>o -monAH t>o

:

35
ut)A|\Aib eile coigcnice x>o fcniob 50 trieA|\'OAHA

C]\eTOeA1TlA1H *HA -pAITIAlt

fO t)O HI'O A^tl-p 1p UHTie pH AX)6in :

CAnroen, AJ CUH reA-puAip HA muiHHuine -peo po-p An 6iniHH >

HA bpiACfiA -po: "tli ptut, An f6, pA-oHAi^e iHcneit)ce An

15. ^ie C; UOCUA1-0, H. HA feArjcm-be, C and F; feAnc^'OA, N and H.

, H. 16. |\ioj, C; |\{g, H. 18. AtAi-oe, C.

At\ ACAite A n6i|\itin e 2; MSS. H has AIJ\ con^liAil.

21.
teipn mgeiti i\euni]\Aiue, 0. H and F have A^tif gAti -OA
ATI U-AOTI tiTytnne: AH CAOH 'otune, N.
23. -po not in F. 24, 50
,
C. ^\6g, C ; b|\^, H, F 7 and H 5, 32. 25. -Dot, C ; -bol, H.
 INTRODUCTION. II. 11

she would be married and it is to Aonghus, son of Nadfraoch,

;

king of Munster, she was married, as we shall relate hereafter

in the body of the history. Understand, reader, since the
antiquaries do not suppress this disgusting fact, which was a
reproach to the daughter of a king of Leinster, and the wife
of a king of Munster, that they would not conceal, with-
out recounting it in the case of lesser people than they,
if it had been a custom practised in Ireland wherefore it is :

false for Strabo to say that itwas a custom for the Irish to
eat human flesh, since this was never done among them but
by the aforesaid and even that in time of paganism. My
girl,
answer also to Jerome, who relates this same thing, writing
St.

against Jovinian, is that it must have been a base asserter of

lies who informed him, and therefore it ought not be brought

as a charge against the Irish.

Solinus, in the twenty-first chapter, says that there are no
bees in Ireland and he says, that it is from the point of a
;

sword the first bit is tasted by a male child in Ireland. He

says, moreover, that the Irishman is wont, when his enemy is

slainby him, to bathe himself in the blood. It is clear from

the ancient record, which will be (found) in the history, that
every one of these things is false. Pomponius Mela, in the
"
third book, says these words, speaking of the Irish, a people
a
ignorant of all the virtues" and so of many other ancient
:

foreign authors who wrote rashly without evidence concerning

Ireland, on the lying statements of false witnesses, whom it
would not be right to trust in such a matter: wherefore
Camden, setting down the testimony of these people concern-
ing Ireland, says these words
"
We have not (says he)
:

ct. Omnium Yirtutum ignari.

fATI CAormgA'6 CAibvoiot pcc-ioc, N ; 29 Ca, C.

26. 27. C adds -p6f.
28. Sie in F, C, and ]$", AH c&o thfy, H. -meic, MSS. Afvir, C. 29. 1 "b-puL,
H and al. 35. --OA, C and F. tniceAfOAc, H. 36. AIJV "b^SgAib, 3L
Sic in C and H ; AinceAfOACA, F and N. "OA not in F.
 12 An 'oiontmottAc. in.

bpeuj;
beic 1
n-61-pinn,
-pom t>o
mnce, n&c 1 rnbe&cLknn&ib no 1

ib &cc 1
c-p-^nri

III.

po-p -6,-nn
-po be^gxsn t)o

3
co-p^c ^-p bpetj gnu 5^*6 CMnb^en-p -pem, tn-6,|\
/s
n-/sb-6,i|t 50
4|\&ibe cio-pc^m -6,5
ATI
-pig A-puti-p &y 6ipinn ^jtif jup^b e
3 ^m
sp^-p ce^ng-Mt &n cio-p opn-6, 1
gCAt:^i|v Leon,
eh^oi-p t>o'n Uige^-pn ctn-pe^-p

Campion 'nA, cpoimc 1 T>o'n le

8m^|i A n-&b&if\ gti|\^b e -pi
6i ATI

pom. Si'oe&'o u/s-p ce^nn 50 Pobc-pomcon

ionj;;
eile

-po
x>o beiu 'n-cs.
-pij Cine-^nn, ^ ft/An
50 b^tnl t^sOit) no
bptnt tuA.'o n6 IOTTIPAIO A-p Siott-k TDAji DO beit 'n-o,
-pig
c mon

nio|\ tntn-pce^-pc^c t>o

-pig g 50 |i6.ibe "pe p6in

u|\eur i
Ti-6i]\inn 1
n-Atb^m, gti-p^b e t>o cui-p ^
1
n-Atb^m, xriob -^

40, "b^eu^Ac, F. 42. AntnfiTOfiri, C. 43. /S'w C, 6, H.

III. 2. t>o geti, C ;
-oo -odriAin, H. 3. AJA, F lias -oo. 4. Kin^
|\,
C. AJ niog A]\ci3]\, H. 5. -pri, H. 6. Sie in N ;
at. 519 ; 515, F.
8. tnA|\A, H. Aij\ 6i]\itiTi, H. n. Aon -oiob -p6iti no *OA t., H. to-jvgAiiMl),
al 16.
gAiptmt), C and F ; -mfo, ;
N
A gAiiAtni-o, H. 6 ; the twelve words
following are given by 0, and are necessary to the context, but are omitted in F
 INTRODUCTION. III. 13

credible witness of these things."* It is clear that it is false

5

to say that there were not bees in Ireland, according to the

"
same Camden, where he says, speaking of Ireland : Such is

the quantity of bees there, that not alone in apiaries or in

it is

hives they are found, but (also) in trunks of trees, and in

holes of the ground." 6

III.

We down here a few of the lies of the new

shall set

foreigners who have written concerning Ireland, following

Cambrensis and shall make a beginning by refuting
;

Cambrensis himself, where he says that Ireland owed tribute

to King Arthur, and that the time when he imposed the tax
on them at Caerleon was, when the year of the Lord was five
hundred and nineteen, as Campion sets forth in his chronicle,
in the second chapter of the second book, where he says that
Gillamar was then king of Ireland. Howbeit, notwithstanding
that (the author of) Polychronicon, and (Geoffrey of) Mon-
mouth, and others of the new foreigners assert this Gillamar
tohave been king of Ireland, I defy any of their followers (to
show) that there is a lay or a letter from the ancient record of
Ireland in which there is mention or account of Gillamar
having ever been king of Ireland unless it be to Muirchear-
:

tach the Great, son of Earc, they call it, who was king of
Ireland, and was a contemporary of King Arthur and ;

Muircheartach could not have been tributary to King Arthur,,

because, that he himself was mighty in Ireland and in
Scotland, and that it was he who sent his six brothers into
Scotland, and that it was one of them became' the first king
a. Horum quae commemoramus, dignos fide testes non habemus.
b. Apnm non solum in alveariis sed etiam in
est tanta nmltitudo, ut
arborum truncis et terrae cavernis reperiantur.

and other MSS., and by H. 19. -CAJ\ in C and N ; -UAIJV in H.

 14 An TMoiibnottAc. in.

&p Alb&m, tn&p &c pe&pjjti'p ttlop

ceTO-pi oo Cme&'o Scoic
rn^c evkpc& ^gup fOf jjiip&b le Scoc&ib -kjjtif te picuib *oo
?

22 ctnc tli Apuup pem. An pe&pjju'p -po &t>ub&pu t>o b'e ceit>-
t>o Scoc&ib e: oip c&p ce&nn 50 n-Aipirie/vnn
pi Alb&n
tleccop boecm-p fuip n& hAtb&n 1

25 pee T)O feeic ^|\ Alb&in |\oiiiie A,n b'pe^gtif -po,

ni -p-^ibe ^oin--pi *oe Orne^yo Scoic "oo -|iei|\

^n u-pe&ncup^
-poi-me :
-kjguf TH^A -6v
n-A,bAi|v gu^^b e

A.'pc^i'fv fii 6rj\e&Tin fA, c6it) fii

T>O Ctne/yo
29 Ain, ni pof\ t)6 pn, 6i|v ni
>
ni
30 t>
A|i V^innfi pe^c^fi, -^gtif mA|\ pn |\-MT:>e

m^c freAnc-csi|i 'nA, fii Alb&n,

32 ^5 u r w ^ t)O ^ 5^1* ^ 1

33 Tpe^-pjtif tn-6,c 6-&-pc& t>o beic *n^ |\^g Alb&n,

34 &m-m gMnceAn oo tiltiipceA.nc^c -pem
35 "Hex Scouofiutn," *O'A cup 1
gceitl 50
n& Scou^ib 1 n-6inmn ^gtif 1 n-Atb/ym ; ^guf ni

37 -cx-n ci -DO fei 1

pnxs cfiiTi^ccxyib -pec XDO beic -p^ ciof c^m
*
38 |\ij A]ici4p. -6,X)ein
Agu-p -pof Spit)
39 -oo bi &5 -o,n
^15 Aptru|i ^|\
40 T>e<kf& cog/yi'o, lonnu-p cibe
n/ymxyo, 50 p-Mbe t>'p^c^ib
42
flu&5 x>o c^b-Mpc *oo'n ci t)iot> A,p ^ mbi-6,'6
43 -kgu-p if e ^mm 5-Mpe^f Spit) 'oo'n consn^tri -po
44 CAipt)e^f^ 005x^1*6," /vm-Mt ACA itup pi nxb,
Sp^mne
45 ^n oip ctnpi*d gx^c /\on t)iob congn^-m
c-1tnpip :
pe tmn -6,

pi&cuxvn&i-p jtif /xn ui eile, ^gtif ni nionctngte ^

pn 50
47
"bpnt ciofcAm -6,5 pig n& Sp-6,mne -6,p
x\n 1mpip, no -6,5
<^n

1mpip &p pij n-6,

Sp^mne.
22. AH f\f A., F. Sic in 0, F, and N ; A otibAifiu, fi. Sie in C ; fA 1i6,
F and H ; -oob' e J?A, al. 25. $te H ; jvoith, C. 29. in-ftf, C/pti, F has .

30. C -AJV in H;
-JpeA|vcAi|\ in ITIAC "p.,
; Z.
32. Sic in C; WA CA 51* j\ coit,
.

other MSS. and H. 33. N and H. 34. gAijxmciofv, C and N 5AiptnceAft, ;

F and H. N and H. 35. -OA co|\ Ajc^it, C. A^t>6u|\, H. 37. pin, F.

38. Sbi-o, C, 39. conicAp, N". 40. gibe IIACA, C; 51 be ACA, H; ci be ACA,
N. Sic H tnbio-o, C; tnbetc, F. 1eACC|vorn, C leAcpom, H.
; 42. fltiAi j, F. ;
 INTRODUCTION. IIL 15

of the Scotic race in Scotland, namely, Feargus the Great, son

of Earc and moreover, that it was by the Scots and the
;

Picts King Arthur himself was slain. This Feargus, whom I

have mentioned, was the first king of Scotland of the Scotic
race: notwithstanding
for, that Hector Boetius, in his

history of Scotland, enumerates thirty-nine kings to have

ruled over Scotland before this Feargus, yet, according to the
ancient record, there was not any king of the Scotic race in
Scotland before him and it is not true for him where he says
:

that it is Feargus, son of Fearchar, king of Ireland, who was

the first king of Scotland of the Scotic race, for there never
was a king of Ireland named Fearchar, and so Feargus, son
of Fearchar, was not king of Scotland, as Hector Boetius
the Great wished his
says and, granted that Muircheartach
:

brother Feargus (son of Earc) to become king of Scotland,

yet,withal, the title which is given to Muircheartach himself,
'
in the annals of Ireland, is King of Scots/ to signify that he
had supremacy over the Scots, both in Ireland and in Scot-
land and it is not conceivable that
;
he, who was in so much
power, should have been tributary to King Arthur. And,
moreover, Speed says in his chronicle, that it was not tribute
King Arthur had from the king of Ireland, but an alliance of
friendship in war, so that whichever
of them should be attacked

by enemies, it was obligatory on the other party to send an

auxiliary force to him who should be attacked : and the name

"mutual obligation of war,"* is
Speed calls this co-operation
such as exists between the king of Spain and the Emperor ;

for each of these sends aid in time of need to the other, and it
is not to be understood from this that the Emperor is
or the king of Spain to the
tributary to the king of Spain,
In like manner, if there existed a close alliance of
Emperor.
a. Jus "belli socialis.

,
C ; ACA, F and H. wbiA-6 ;
sic 0. 43- gAijvnnor, C ;

\*ior, H;
Ait\incior, 1ST- 44- tft> MSS. 45- Sic in C, N, and H.
47. ClOfCAHI T)O beiU A-
-AfV,
ttl.
 16 AH T>ionbnotlAc. in.

ionnuf 50 gcte&ccAOi leo & ceite

,

51
t>'foj\c-o>ci: fie
linn le^tuttoim t>o beic AJ\ ce^ct;^|\ T>iot>, ni
t>o beic ^5 ce^cc^-p T)iob &n
52 hionctnjjte &f fin ciofcAm
53 & ceile. 1f movoe if lonctnjjce finmne -6,-n tieic feo xsn

54 nix>

Itux) Ci-pe |\I/MTI f^ ctith^cu^ib coijcpce." 15

cA,i

6 tu 6
59
iomivu&5<y6 -Mfi tnle cirn'6 coigc^ice." A-p
eo
-peo if -potltif n&c -p-csibe jvocof\ ^5 A^cu-p, no
pLMU eite coi^cpce 6 ci3f fnxym xsp eipnn 50
f6f ni hmtrie^fc^ 50 f\&ifee co|\

6i-pinn, m^fi ti^c fti^|i^'o^|\ tloitiAn^ig

lontic^ fm
ni he^t> ^niAm g^n
T)O cu|i innce, ^5f
65 H6iTiAnc&i'b no -6,5 e^cc-p^nnA.i'b eite ui|\|\e, ACU if i

66
f^ cut oi'oin t)o n& cp^ocAib eiLe |\e n-A,

[eile].

'
fo tn^-p tig CA.mx)en teif fo
e^|\ "bfiiu^nm^
mbeiu x>o tloinAnc^ib -6,5

6'n Spxvmn, 6'n

-o.nnf o (-0.5 l^b-M-pc &n Gijimn), -oo
^ mumeti'l fem 6 ctimg |\6-ti^ 061*01 5 n& KoniAn^c." Af
7fo if ioncui5te n^c eA.f) ^ni^in 5-o,n Koni^n^ig oo tre^cc
1
n-Gi-pmn, &cc f6f ju-p^b mnce *oo
cunrotnjo tucc n/s

49. jSic in 0, &c., combAi-o, H and N. 51. jS'ic in F, H, &c ; neACCA|\, C.

52. mcpevoce, H. 53. neice, C and F. 54. 26. CA., C. 46 CA., F.
55. AS f o WA]\ A-oeip, F ; 56. cuniAcu, F. 58. 1pn 46. CA : C.
59- coigcjxice, not in F. 60. IHA, F. 62. b|\iocAini'b, 0. 65. /S^ in H.
C has eAccponncAi'b here, and eAcq\orm two lines lower. Af\ 6i|\inn, (for

tnp|\e) F and H. ctil oi om, F

Aft, F. 66. ctiit, t>fofTi, C ;
( (

;
<

ciSib6{ oion, W;,

Ctnt-'O^'Oltl, fl.

2. tigoi^uiop, C. A r ^^P At>ei|v, F. 4. AiiioiAtjf, C. 131:^^1^50, 0.

 INTRODUCTION. III. 17

war between King Arthur and Muircheartach, son of Earc,

king of Ireland, so that they were accustomed to aid each
other whenever an attack was made on either of them, it must
not be thence inferred that either was tributary to the other.
The truth of this matter is still more to be understood from
what (William of) Newbury says in the twenty-sixth chapter
of the second book of his history, where he speaks of Ireland :

"
here is what he says Ireland never lay under foreign
dominion." a Cambrensis himself corroborates this matter in
"
his twenty-sixth chapter, where he says From the first, :

Ireland has remained free from the invasion of any foreign

nation." 6From these words it is evident that neither Arthur,
nor any other foreign potentate, ever had supremacy over
Ireland from the beginning till the Norman invasion and, :

moreover, it is not conceivable that the Britons had any

control over Ireland, since even the Romans did not venture
to meddle with it,and it is not alone that the Romans, or
other foreigners, had no control over Ireland, but it is Ireland
that was a refuge to the other territories to protect them from
the violence of the Romans and other foreigners.
Here we may see how Camden corroborates this in the
"
book called Camden 's Britannia/ where he says
'
When :

the Romans had widely extended their dominion, there came,

without doubt, many hither (speaking of Ireland) from Spain,
from France, and from Britain, in order to extricate their
necks from the most grievous yoke of the Romans." 6 From
this it may be understood that it is not alone that the Romans
did not come to Ireland, but even that it is there the people
a. Hibernia nunquam subiacult externae ditioni.
5. Hibernia ab initio ab omni alienanim gentium incursu lifcera per-
mansit.
c. Cum suum Romani imperium imdiqtie propagassent, multi, procul
dubio, ex Hispania, G-allia, et Britannia Me se receperunt, ut iniquissimo
Romanorum iugo, colla subducenuxt.

5. mbfviouuAitine, C. fei-oiocA-o, 0; peitiugAf), H; ^TOCOAC, al. 7. -oo

u, F.
 18 An w'oiibtiottAc. ill.

sgcpioc eite 6 "RoriiAncAib. Ag po pop m&p &t>eip &n

C&rn-oen cewn-k, -6,5 bpeugnujj-^'o n& twinge -tvoeip, *oo

lopeip b-csp-k-mtk, 50 p^ibe cop -6,5

tlom&nc-Mb &p Cipmn :

"1p &p eigm t>o cpei'opinn i'm mcirm 50 p&ibe Cipe

12 f& cutti&cc n-6, Tlorii&n^c."
At)eip C^tnbpenp 1 p&n n&otTi&t) c-kibitnt, 50
HA, -pfi
i
n-CifMTin n& tnri^ t)o feiox) pofc^ ^5 ^ troe^-p-
1 n'oi&i'o bAif nA, troe^pbpAitpe^'6 fom :

bio'o cion A,p pof-6,'6 irmue, 50

jitje^t), ni -pop
t>6 -po,
lofiMinef p^pipon ;

191 gcopp HA, fu^ipe, ^guf &p bti-p -polluf ^f A,TI

t>ionbpo'll&c
po 50 gpot)
ip^iti n-p 1 11*01-6,1*6.
Ax>eip 1

c^ibit)it, tn^p ^ t)t;pAcc&nn A,p 1 on 5-6,11 c&ib n-6, hci

2250 bptnl uob&p Y^ n tnutti-Mn, iDogni t)tnne b&c t>o

23 /sn c&ti foilce^f ^ folc no & pontrp&'o x^-p,

50 bpnt cob-6,p 1 ti-tltu-Mb iDogni coiptne^pg tiA,

fxstti-Mt ti&
1
x>cob^p -po ti-6ipinn
-6.ee
50 p&ibe 1 n-^impp C-MnbpetTp,
27 n-6, "hiong^nc^i'p -peo t)o cup -pio-p

29 Ax>eip C^mbpenf 1
f^n t>^p^ c^ibix>il

n-6ipmn -6,5 c-6,b-6,ip

50 bpdg&TO -6,n up-6,c fom
50 n-ibit) ftnl ceite, ^tif Min pn 50 -6s mbit)
33 pe x>eMi&tri ^peitte -6<p & c6ite. tTlo -pp

-ptut t-6,oi*6 n-i<

trap, -pe&nctn-p nAi*o pein-'pcpibne
-6.nn-6.tM5 -6.5
ce-6.cc teif &p ^n tnbp^ig -peo :

fotitip 50 pA.i'be 'o'pAc-Mb &p n-6. peAnc^-Mb

peo t)o *6poc-n6p T>O ceil/u, -^gtif -po-p -6.
cup 1

9. 6 611x1011110^115, H and N, 10. cti|\, F, H, and aL 12. Sie F ;

C. ipn. S. CA : 0. 19 CA : F. 15. oite, F and al. ; die, H. -"bpAcojs F.

16. An oeActmnt, C. 19. if, H. 22. oicm'bfvolAC, C. 23. t>o ni, C.
24. lonntAf, F, N, H, &c. ^0 nf, 0. 25. ni pit, F. 27. cop, C. 29. ipn
.22. CA. 0. 31. CAifi nAOitn Apjf Ann pn 50 tnbfo oll^Ani, C. 32. aL IA<O An
 INTRODUCTION. III. 19

of other countries were protected from the Romans. Here

also is what the same Camden says, refuting the folk who say,
according to (their) opinion, that the Romans had power over
"
Ireland : I should find it difficult to persuade myself that
Ireland had ever been under the authority of the Romans," a
Cambrensis says, in his ninth chapter, that in Ireland the
men used to marry the wives who had been married to their
brothers, upon the death of their brothers and he says that :

the tithe used not to be paid in Ireland, and that there was
no regard for marriage there till the coming of Cardinal
John Papiron this, however, is not true for him, as we shall
;

prove in the body of the history, and as will be evident from

this same introduction shortly hereafter. He says, in his
seventh chapter, where he treats of the wonders of Ireland,
that thereis a well in Munster which presently makes a man

grey when he washes his hair or his beard in its water, and
that there likewise a well in Ulster 1 which prevents grey-
is

ness. Howbeit, there are not the like of these wells in

Ireland now, and I do not think there were in the time of
Cambrensis, but these wonders were (merely) set forth as a
colouring for his lies.

Cambrensis says, twenty-second chapter, that when-

in his
ever the nobles of Ireland are making a compact with each
other, in presence of a bishop, they kiss at that time a relic of
some saint, and that they drink each other's blood, and at that
same time they are ready to perpetrate any treachery on each
other. My answer to him here (is), that there is not a lay
nor a letter, of old record or of ancient text, chronicle or
annals, supporting him in this lie :
and, moreover, it is

evident that it was obligatory on the antiquaries not to

a. Ego ft-nunnm vix inducere possum ut hanc regionem in Boman-
orum potestatem ullo tempore concessisse credam.

Utaidh 9 pl.i dat. Ultaibh.

UATI roin ulrtAifi. 33. pit, F, &c. 34. HAG bj:tii1, F. al. HA and no.
35. AtmAlACA, al.
 20 An t)fonftnottAc. HI.

381 bp6in & n-otl^th^nu^ct:^ t>o cAitt, t)A rnbiot> f6 &p

39 gn -fcttis&'o 1
tt-eipinn. gup bpeug throe pn if potltif t>o

40 jmme
C&mbpenf xMin fo. A'oeip C^mb-pen-p, 1 f&n
41 c-Mbix>iL,
gufi-kb cine^t) neiiiip&1 J^ 6 *^ ^ ^5 f tn-^-p 1
5

42 Cine&t>, lornofipo, nenrifiA.! XMI citie-^t) (A

-po,"
51*66^*6, ni be^j born SuMiiVmivpc 1 n-/s -pu^i-p -6,5

-peo, ^5 I^b-Min: x^-p enne&c ti-

44 -66 1 tiix)
pA.ti
"
-6.5 fo m^|\ /yoeifv :
5 '0^^ (^ f&)> if
46i^x>, ptnl c6im if mo 1 n-A, b'feit)i|\
^gtif ni
>
47
mbtn'oeA.c^'p *oo utntte^th ionA 'o -6,ici'6e -oo
48t>eoin ^gti-p 'oo'o' uoit 'O'A 'ociguVb." Af -po i-p
-o^ome p&l& p^-eimj & "bi^ 1^*0, j^n ce^t) x>o

x>o cti^i'6 -6,-p

etilo'o te
ni po|\ t>6 pn, A,CC ^ hi be&ti

A^tif f.6,
hi
54mic ploinn tntc tl^oil-pe^ct^mn fii
tlli'oe i,

5iT)e^t> ni pop x>6

pn ; 6i|\ i-p pUti-p jtijt&b xy heti-o^n SLeibe blAX)m/s t>o'n

fAp-^-p xsn De&nb&, ^tj-p gtiji^b ^ heu-o^ti Steibe

pi-p
^ |\Ait>ce^|i Sli-6,b -MI beApnAin 1 n-
Sitn-p

ei At>eip /s-pi-p
1
-p^n gdJige^io c/MbitDit pce&t) t>o'ti

62 b^p uti^^pjb^l^ cti5 A|v

38. ?. -oo coitleATYi and -tteAtriAin. tnbeic, F, C, and N; -mbiA-o, H.

39. ^ti^Ab, at. 40. -oo i\in,
H. 41. ^c C and N; H, &c., cine. 42. 011110-6,
?. 44. ipn nip, C. omeAC, al 46. ion*b ^1^1^, C; 1 n-At\ f Stein., H.
47 ionA Aiuige C ; mA UACATO, H. 48. -oou, C. -oo coil, al. ; -oou -oeAiti
7 t)ou coil, F. T>A uagito, C and F. Some omit
49. 53. t)]\^cne, C.
% F. -PA limgeAn -oo th. WAC ^., C.
tfji.

54. lflAOileAclmnn, C.
55. A,MSS., 6, H. 59. pe, ?.
|\Aicno|\, 0. 61.F and al. f?6f .

ipn .25. CA: -oon UA^OIA, C. 62. A 015, C.

cuj, H. t>o nW, C and
 INTRODUCTION. III. 21

conceal the like of this evil custom, and even to put it in

(their) manuscript on pain of losing their professorship, if it
had been practised Wherefore it is clear that it is
in Ireland.
a lie Cambrensis has uttered here.
Cambrensis says, in his
tenth chapter, that the Irish are an inhospitable nation here :

"
is what he says Moreover, this nation is an inhospitable
:

"
nation (says he). However, I think Stanihurst sufficient in
his history by way of reply to him in this matter here is ;

what he says, speaking of the generosity of the Irish :

"
Verily (he says), they are a most hospitable people and ;

there no greater degree in which you may earn their

is

gratitude, than freely, and of your own will, to make your

resort to their houses." 5 Hence it may be inferred, without
leave of Cambrensis, that they are hospitable people, (and)
truly generous in regard to food. Cambrensis says, where
he writes concerning Ireland, that it was the wife of the
king of Meath who eloped with Diarmuid of the foreigners
1
;

yet this is not true for him, but she was the wife of Tighearnan
2
O'Ruairc, king of Brefny, and daughter to Murchadh, son of
Flann, son of Maoilseachlainn, king of Meath, and Dearbh-
forgaill was her name. He says, moreover, that it is from
Sliev Bloom 3 the Suir,* Nore, and Barrow take their rise,
though that is not true for him, for it is clear that it is from
the brow of Sliev Bloom, on the east side, the Barrow springs,
and that it is from the brow of Sliev Aldun, 5 which is called the
mountain of the Gap in Ikerrin, 6 the Suir and the Nore rise.
Again, he says, in the twenty-fifth chapter of his narration
concerning Ireland, that the king of Cineal Conaill? i.e.

a. Est autem gens haec, gens inhospita.

5. Sunt sane homines hospitalissimi, neque illis ulla in re magis grati-

ficari potes, quam vel sponte ao voluntate eorum domes frequentare.

4
1
Midhe. 2
Breithfne.
3 SUabh BUdhma. Siuir, Feoir, JBearbha.
5 SUabh Ailfauin. 6
m Cairin. ? i.e. the race of Oonali; the tribe-name of
the chiefs of Tirconaill.

F ;
also H 5. 32 ;
t>o jtfcf has been suggested, but does not seem to be correct ;

oo grrfutoe, H.
 22 Atl t)10tl13tlOttAC. III.

63 Cmeil jjConAitl, eAt>on "UA IDomnAiLl, cfitnntnujjA'o *oo cup

A-p tucu & cifie AJ\ cnoc Apt> 1 n-A tDUCAig, bvip bxsn tx>

ifiApbA'o,cup *O'A bpuic 1 gcoipe thop Ap IAP An itiACAipe,

-<s

66
A^ttf iAp n-A bpuic, A beic A 61 fiAnbpuic A-mAit JA-oAp -6,

no com le n-A bent, &j;tif beiu 4^5 ite n-6, -peol^ A.f ^
n f5in g/sti A^TTI x>'^ ge^ji-p^t) -Mge, ^gtif 50
t) ATI ctnt> ede 'oo'n feoit AJ\ An gcorri^Ail, Agtif 50
70
"bf ouittuje^'o 6 penn Af An Anfefitnt. 1f pollti^ gti|\
ni-6 -peo *oo
At>ei-p CAtnb|\en-p,

73
^Ai-pti "UA *OotrinAilt, 1 mAitte ]\e ftniDe "66 1

Agtif oifieACCA A uAoifeAc t)*tiAiftib A

c-pice -pem, ^gti-p 6|\ice
T?in t>o feA^Aih 1 n-A pAt>nAife 50 -plAic n-oi^ig ;

n-A tAith, AjUf An CAn x>o 'OAiLeA'6 x>o ]ii

Cmeil
77
1, 1-p
eA*6 AtJei-peAX) -pi-p, ceAnnA-p A cjiice pem *oo gAbAit,
x>o
i-p coniqiom conjbAit it>ip JAC t)A |fcmn -O'A
; Agtcp gtifiAb tume t)o ho^votujeAt) An u-p^At: t>o
ic t>i|\eAc bAn, X>'A cup 1
gctnthne t>6, *oo- gu-pAb eA-6
beit t)i|\eAC 1 n-A b-peiceAttinAf, Ajti-p gtAn ionn-
|\AIC t n-A jnioniAib. 1-p lonjnAX)
tiom CAtnbpenf *oo ttiAt)
83 nA bpeige peo Aguf tneAf Aim ; jtifiAb te -meAbAit* t>o ctnp
pof 1 n-A cpomic
dip if polltif gup t>Aome
i.

CAOn*0-ut|\ACCACA 1At) 6 Altnpll JO

86
cpeigeA'OAiv mopAn t>iofe An -pAoJAl, Agu-p
87 A tYlbeAUAVO go flACttlA-p plAgAtcA, AJtl-p -pOf JO
loniAt) t)onAotfiAib tDiob, mA|\ ACA Cotumcitte, t)AOicin,
89
Ajtir A'OAmnAn, AjtifmopAn eite [t)o nAoniAib nAc
90-peA-m Ann -po].
Hi hmcpei'oue -po-p 50 t>citibf\A'OAOif
91
CipeAnn plAng t>o
|\ij Cmeil gConAill An n6f
92bA|\'6A i3t)
ItiAi'oeA'p CArnbpen-p *oo beic A|\

63. Sie H :
0, C. t>o co|v, C.
-o-f, F, H, & aL
66. AJA tnbeiu b|\tnce
A lieAtiA^iue, H. 68. j^in, C; r5iAin,
P; gAti fciAin, H; 7. 1*51^11. A|\m
eile, H. 69. iXAtinA-o, C. oile, C.
A^A^ 50 n-o&iA'o 6p4iti o fou|\tiA'6,
70.
>

H; iroeimo-o, F a?. ^'froc^ASA-o. -OA ^if pti, Af AH A. after 6 -p&ti, F.

;

72. -FoillpgeAf AH feAncf, F. 73. &0 C; 5AitMnc4, F; X)0 SAIJWIUI*, H ;

ri, H". ^
Cmeil gConAiU, F. Sie F. AI^ cnoc, adds Afv ctioc, F. H :
 INTRODUCTION. III. 23

O'Donnell, used to be inaugurated in this wise an assembly :

being made of the people of his country on a high hill in his

territory, a white mare being slain, and being put to boil in a
large pot in the centre of the field, and, on her being boiled,
he to drink up her broth like a hound or a beagle with his
mouth, and to eat the flesh out of his hands without having a
knife or any instrument for cutting it, and that he would
divide the rest of the flesh the assembly, and then
among
bathe himself in the broth. It is manifest that this thing
Cambrensis tells is false, according to the ancient record of
Ireland, for it is thus it describes the mode in which O'Donnell
was proclaimed, to wit, by his being seated in the midst of
the nobles and of the council of his own territory; and a chief
of the nobility of his district used to stand before him with a
straight white wand in his hand, and on presenting it to the
king of Cinfal Conaill, it is this he would say to him, to receive
the headship of his own country, and to maintain right and
equity between each division of his country and, wherefore :

the wand was appointed to be straight and white, was to

remind him that so ought he to be just in his administration,
and pure and upright in his actions. I marvel at Cambrensis
reporting this lie, and I conceive that it was through malice
he inserted it in his work. For it is well known that they
have been at all times devout and religious people and that ;

many of them forsook the world, and finished their lives

under religious rule, and, moreover, that from them came
many saints, such as Columcille, Baoithin, Adhamnan, and
many other saints whom we shall not mention here. Besides,
it is not credible that the nobility of Ireland would permit the

king of Cin/al Conaill to have in use that barbarous custom

77. AbAit ctn^e, H. AfeAfc, at. 78. 1-oifv SAC -DA fvAnn, C; i-oij\ ATI -OA
-OA -pArm, H. * 86. q\i'ocrmigeA OAf\, (
F.
|\ATIH, al; SAC 83. [?meA-j\l5Att].
beACA, F. 87. -OIA-DA, H., &c. c|\AibceAC, F, H, and al. cuAn^'OAf, F.
89. -mofVAn IIAOW eite, F. M reliqui, C. H
and ET five words (after eile).
90. F omits f6f. 91. A|\ AH n6f mb., al. 92. ACAige, C ; Aicige, H.
 24 AH iDionbtiotLAC. iv.

Cpeit>e&ni Cxscoite^c^ ^ rn&pc&m &c&, 6 xsnnp-p

94
Pxvop&ig 50 5&bAlc&p 5&11: ^gtip X>'A pein pn, rne&p&i
eug nie&bt&.c g&n b&pxvnu&p x>o jimne C&nibfienpp
po.

IV.
i At>eif\ Spenpen 1 n-& cnomic 50 tt&ibe cop ^
pi tlo]ictiinb|\oiitim ^|\ ei^inn, x^jti-p &-
? e^t)^^ fii ti-c,

3 ujie&c&n, ^-m^it t^^gc^-p Y^ 11 C'P^^T te&c&n&c "oeti^ ^-p

pop *66 fo, t)o bpig 50 trptnl

-pn, ^5ti]* -pof ^u-<si

iri
-65 ^ ^othAi'L nAY p^b^'o^'fi n/s S&ep -6

bpe^cn/sc, gtip miJCAt) te

*
no
TnD|\eA.un^c, ^guf t)'xx
-peip pn ^ ipe/sncup
-6,n nit)
-po A.|\ gcetm
X>*A
poinn cpomic, ^gtif Kit)e-p Y^^ bfocloi-p
|\o -pqiiob, m^p ^ t)cpcu&nn ^ ^n bpoc^t -po

-pe

50 mb/vo bpuui-cx no
i7t)o 5&ippx>e 'Oi A^up *oo buT) coph-Mt o^tn^'o 6
;

18*00 5^ipp-oe i, 50 tu^TOfe^t) 1ul C&e-p&fi, Copnebu-p

Uxscictif,
IDio-ooptip Sicutup, no be^x)Av, nofe^n-t^gt)^ ^i^m eile cne/yo
206' bptnt A,n poc-c.t fo bpic^nniA, ; xsgtip m^-p
6 bpil &mm ^ gcnice p6m, niop
beic 1
n-Avinbpo-p 1 n-iom^t) oo 'OAt^i'

pm, ni t>o "beic

niongn/sx) Spenpen

nit> x>o g^b Spenfep -pe* -Mp, -pe^ncu-p t>o

93. CACoiliocA, C. 94. F, H, and others add the words after

IV. i.
Ct\, H and N. 3. t>t\eAUAM, H; biMOCAine, G. fA11 - 33.
teAUAtiAC, C andH. 4. 7 pee, F. 6. MS. Saxones. 7.16, F. 10. tiAfvo'bAi-
H. mbA-o H.
j\ite, (?) pettocoiriAfxcA-DA al. 16. -OA 6, 50111^-6, C.
 INTRODUCTION. IV. 25

which Cambrensis mentions, seeing that the Catholic

religion
has lived among them from the time of Patrick to the
Norman invasion, and, accordingly, I consider that it is a
malicious unwarranted lie Cambrensis has uttered here.

IV.

Spenser, in his narrative, says that Egfrid, king of the

Northumbrians, and Edgar, king of Britain, had authority
over Ireland, as may be read in the thirty-third
page of his
history yet this is not true for him, because the old records
:

of Ireland are opposed to that, and, moreover, British authors

themselves confess that the Saxons did not leave them
any
ancient texts, or monuments, by which they might know the
condition of the time which preceded the Saxons. For
Gildas, an ancient British author says, that the monuments,
and consequently the history of the Britons, were destroyed
by the Romans and by the Saxons. Samuel Daniel, in the
first part of his chronicle, agrees with this author on the same
matter, and Rider, in the Latin dictionary he wrote, where he
treats of this word Britannia ; moreover he says, that it is
not from Brutus Britain is called Britannia, and, if it were,
that it should be Brutia or Brutica
it should be called and it ;

were had been from Brutus it was named, that

likely, if it
Julius Caesar, Cornelius Tacitus, Diodorus Siculus, or Bede,
or some other ancient author would have stated whence is
this word Britannia and since they knew not whence is the
;

name of their own country, it was no wonder they should be

in ignorance of many of the ancient concerns of Britain, and,
therefore, not strange that Spenser likewise should be
it is

ignorant of them.
It is a marvellous thing Spenser took in hand to trace up

if. Sic C, soiiYp-oe, H; goijxfrbe, N. 18. CefAp, H. 20. tntt|\rA-j\ fiof, H.

21. Alum tiA cjtfce, aL -j:6in, not in F. 23. Sic inC and H; N has t>f\iouAirme,
and others TIA "h&fMonr). 25. Al. Agtif 1-p lottgAricAC At tiro t>o
A Ai-p. ni, F, passim.
 26 AH x)ionbnottAc. iv.

ctnt)

27 gtifi&b 5^ ^1 T)0

o't
28 iottiof\fio, fe&cc flomnce
29tTl&c ITl&ugMTinA, Cl&nn uStnbne, Ct&nn cSiuig, Cl&nn
30 ttlic-Conni&f\&,
3iAt)ei|i 5ti|i&b 6 Ufi-put^, tio 'pi^ll-p-pti'L^, f'LoiTine^'6
32 S^cf^iTf), CAinij tn&c
' - - - <

no ni^C5-MTiA,in, ^gtif 'O'A -p6i|\ pn

?
35 6 n ng u&U, CAimj tn^c tn^cg^nin^ tlt^'o. THo
iin^ -po, nA'-p co-p^ tTl^c
n, *oo

C&if\bf\e&c, ^guf Tnxx-p

n-^c 6 15
no t)e^-pe 1
S^c-p^ib c^c, ni 'heA'o 1tl&c
tlt-6vt> ^cc :
50 -p-pitine&c 1-p
t>o

42tnic 6>6,c^c *Ooiitit^i-n, [rmc pix^c^i^ S-p^ibceme] mic

43
C^i-fib-pe li]?e^CAi|i t)o pot 6i|\e-6,TTi6in
e. An
CL-Min cStnbne, ^t)eip gti|\xsb
6 tig 1

45 n j;&i fice-cs-p ^Stiyn* c^nj^tD^-p; gi'oe^'o, ni "hion^nn

46 ^Jtjf Stubne, ^jti-p X>'A f\ei|\ pn ni 6'n ng t-cstt cAi
Stubne, ACC 50 fipmne^c 1-p *oo Ct^nnxMt) 11 61 It e :
6i|\ if
48f'tiocc Ao^ Acl^ntj mic "pt/siube
49tTl-6vC Stnbne. At>ei|i po-p gti-p-^b x>o
so gi'oe^'o ni po|i t>6 pn, oi-p if -pottti-p jufi&b t>o ftiocc
51 tl&i-p 1^*0, ^jw-p gtiji^b 6 Sice&c m^c 6-^c'otiinn mic
52At^f'o-Mf\ tnic 'Oo-riin^il'L, 6'
pAi'oce^ Ct^nn n*O6fhn&iU.
53 6ite^nn ^gtif Atb^n, cAntj&'o&'p. At>ei|\ xs-pi-p U|\A.b t)o

27. A rnbtniA-OA-pA, F. 28. SAOi-oiol, C,

29. al* TJIA^ tflAcgAiiinA tltA'D. cSice, F. 30. tfieic, MS. 31.
An ni'6 AT>ei|\ gtijv Ab 6 tl^fA, no 6 *beA|\ (ftoinnue ACA 1
SAOCAI^), F and H.
32. i)*A5coib, F. SAOCOHI, C. UlA^ thACgAninA, 0. Six following -words not
in F. 5iVb, C. 35. ceAg, F, C, and H. 36. -uU-o, G and H.
uoigeAcc, F.
37. Sic in C. 38. /Sfo in H; 6, 0. 42. tine eocAi-6
otnTyUm, H. Three words in brackets in F only. 43. li-ppcAi|\, C.
ciniof>, C; 0111611, H; cmeAl, N. 45. al.
n^AifvtnceAiv 7
 INTRODUCTION. IV. 27

antiquity concerning some of the nobles of Ireland, and to

assert that they are foreigners in regard to their origin.
Seven surnames, in especial, of the nobles of the Gael are
mentioned by him, to wit, Mac Mahon, Mac Sweeny,
Mac Sheehy, Macnamara, Cavanagh, Toole, and Byrne. He
says that from Ursula (or Fitz Urse, a surname which is
it is

in England) Mac Mahon is derived, and that Ursula' and

'

'
bear are equal, and that bear and mahon are alike
' ' c c '

(in meaning), and, accordingly, that it is from that house

Mac Mahon of Ulster came. My answer to this reasoning is,
that it is not more probable that Mac Mahon of Oriel 1 should
have come from that house, in such fashion, according to the
derivation of the word, than Mac Mahon of Thomond, 2 or
3
O'Mahony of Carbry, and as neither of these is from the
house of Fitz Urse, or Bear, in England, neither is Mac Mahon
of Ulster: but truly he is of the posterity of Colla-dd-Chrfoch,
son of Eochaidh Doimhl^an, son of Fiachadh Sraibhtheine,
son of Cairbre Lifeachar of the race of Eireamh6n. The
second race, the Mac Sweenys, he says that it is from a house
in England which is called Swyn,' they have come; howbeit,
' * '

Swyn and Sweeny are not equal, and, accordingly it is

'

not from that house Mac Sweeny has sprung, but truly he is
of the race of Niall for it is from the posterity of Aodh
:

Athlamh son of Flaithbheartach of the pilgrim-staff, Mac

Sweeny comes. He
says that the MacSheehys are
also
of the foreigners however, that is not true, for it is known
;

that they are of the posterity of Colla Uais, and that they
have sprung from Sitheach, son of Eachdunn, son of Alastar,
son of D6mhnall, from whom are named the Mac Donnells
of Ireland and Scotland. Again he says that the Macnamaras

1 2 Tuath Mhumha. 3 Cairbre.

Oirghialla, pi.

46. -ni 1i6n ueA, and F. 48. t>o cftiocc, C.

C. TMrteen words (after 6) not in F. 49. cSiue, P and H.
50. -60, F, H, &c. 51. aL eACCAirm. 52. aL
C. 53. Af\i'f, H
aL -por- tnAj\ Atl HcetrotiA, C.
;
 28 AH t)icmbRottAc. iv.

54 $AttAi b CtAnn 1Tlic ConmA-pA, &guf gtinAb 6'n gcineAt) tK>

' *
55 $AttAib f\e' piiticeAfi ttlofiuiTYiep cxyngM^ft ; gi'oe^'o ni
56
po-p pn, oifi ip
6 t>tnne t/A-p VAintn CtimA-pA fiAi'DueA-p
57 CtAnn ttlic ConrriAfiA jnti :
Ajtif if e if -ptoinneAt) cmnce
f>6ib Siot Act* A, ^5^f 1
f o CAipn tin AC CAI]~, mic Con -6,1 It
ic x>o pot 6ifei-p u^ng^'o-cs-p, Aiti^iL l^-cxjc^fv
1

i 6'n muyve&c&'m ttloi-p c^ng^'o^'p r^ u|\i ftoinnce -peo,

62 &c& Siot mb-p^ri, UtiA.t-6stA.i5 ^guf C&ottiAn&i ; Agti-p ni
65 p-pirme&c AH pui'oeA'o tDoftei-p A-p ATI 111*6
-peo, triA-p 50
fOCAlt b-p10CCA1tl1p HA C-pl fOCAlt Ut). A|l

*b-pm Aguf coittceAC,] gi'oeA'o, ni 6'n

?
fo 'bjiin At)eiiiceAii b|\AtiAi, ACC 6 Aitim
Ainm bfiAn tTluiu. An -OA-pA nit> At>ei]i
69ionAnn *uot' Agtif cnocAC, [Agtif gujiAb UAit> pn At>erp-
70
ceAp UtiAvUAtAi^] [fAgbAim gti-pAb lonAnn 'uot'
:

f ?
cnocAc] ; jp'oeA'o ni
cofiiiAit ne' fiAite cot
72 UtiACAtAig, 6i|\ 1-p
6 Amtn ogtAoig 'o'A-pb' Ainm UtiACAt AUA :

73 tume pn if b^eugAc bA-pAitiAit Spen-pep. At>ein Afiif gtipAb

74ionAnn *CAOitiAn' Ajuf tAitrifi, Agiif ^ti-pAb UATO At)einueA|i
CAoniAnAig. tllo pieAg-pAiD Aip, 5ti|\Ab icnAnn CAOiriAn
76 Aguf neAc CAOITI no Atumn, ^.gtif 5tJ|iAb tume ^AinueAfi
ig *oo CAOITI An cAib 6 'OoninAtt CAoiiiAnAc, THAC
nA ngAtt. tume *oo teAn An fOjVAinm t)o 1f
79 'OorhnAtt fem, A "beic A-p n-A oiteAtriAin 1 gCitt CAorhAin

n-iocuA|\ LAijeAn Ajti-p if t)o CmnpotACAib oo -peiri A

1
;

81
ftomnue iAt>. gi^oeAt), 1-p fotttif t)o pei-p flpmne An

54. tiieic, C. on cimot, 0. 55. Mortimers, MS. 56. 66 fo, F.

57. tfieic nA tnA|\A, C con written over nA in MS. con, H.
; 5, 32. Af6 Af, 0.
A-peAt) Af, F. 59. teu jrA|v, C. Five words not in H. 60. -p6f, C.
61. "biMOCAin, C. -pi of,
F ;
?. cmeAtA fo fiof .
.1., H. 62. mb-jAoin, C and H.
63. -ptn-oeAth, N ; pai'oiogA'o, C
mA|\ A, H.
; 65.
-pi-oiugA-o, H and &c. H
N six words in brackets. 68. Sic in bnAmntng, H. 69. Six words from
;
H
and N. 70. Six words also in brackets from F and 5, 32. 71. -pe jvoite, C. H
72. For 6ifv, Ajtif f?6f, F and H. Eight words before 6i|\ are from C and F, not
 INTRODUCTION. IV. 29

are of the foreigners, and that they came from a family of the
Normans is not true, for it is
called Mortimer ; however, that
from a person named Cumara they are called children of
Cumara the proper surname for them is the race of Aodh >
:

and from Caisin, son of Cas, son of Conall of the swift

it is

steeds, of the race of Eibhear, they are derived, as may be

read in the genealogical account of the Dal Cas. He states,
likewise, from Great Britain came these three
that it is

following surnames, Byrne, Toole, and Cavanagh and the ;

proof which he offers for this statement is unreliable, where

he says that these three words are British words. First, he
* ' ( '

says that brin and woody are alike (in meaning) I allow ;
' '
that brin and woody are the same, yet it is not from this
' *

word c
brin
'
the Byrnes are called, but from the name of a
* c

young warrior called Brannut 1 Secondly, he says that tol

J
and *
hilly are alike, and that it is from it the Tooles are
'
named ;
I are equal, yet c tol and
allow that
c
tol
'
and c
hilly
'

Tuathal are not like each other, for it is from the name of a
* '

warrior called Tuathal 2 they are (called) : wherefore the

opinion Once again he says that
of Spenser is false.
'
caomhan alike, and that it is from it
c ' c

strong are and

the Cavanaghs are named. answer to him is, that My '
' '
'
caomhan is the same as a mild or pleasant person,
and that the Cavanaghs were so named from D6mhnall
Caomhanach, son of Diarmuid of the foreigners. The
epithet adhered to Domhnall himself from his having been
nurtured in Kilcavan, in the lower part of Leinster 3 and ;

it is from the Kinsellachs 4 they are by descent. Moreover,

it is manifest, according to genuine record, that these three

1 2 3 In the south of Co.

Xrandubh or Brand&th. or Tuathghal.
4 i.e. Ui Cinnsiolaigh.
Wexford.

in H or N. -OA rigAi^, H and F, for -o'AfvV Ainm. 73. A^i-oip, ; A|\if,

N. ocAl pn F.
aL ; ujveAf ni-6 A-oeif\, F, H, and
ATI 74- <5n CAOIIIAII,

5tit\Ab 6'n "bpocAtfA CAoriiAn', H.

'
76. -oo ^Ai^meAt), F ; 5Ai|\uio^, C ;

tmtie pn x>o gAifxtneAt), H. 79. A^ tnbeiu, F and H. 81. cfeAncAiy, C.

 so AH trfontouotlAc. v.

82

t>o 1pi&c&it> AiceA/o-a, true C&c&oi-p -moi-p

pl/iocc jvi

54 &-peMiti ploirmce peo, &w&il le^gc^-p 1 gcp&ob-

ti& uj\i

P5&oilev6 L&ijeMi. 1p lonjn^'o tiom cionntippti&rp Spenpeji

&rm peiti
titri *oo cu-p
1
fn-
s

87 AI|\, ACC /striAin tnun^b -6,|\ fg^c feeiu

ptit) cug n^
SB cum/yooijie&cc& t>6 fm ; tn^-p pi gnic leife^n ^gtif te
ti-6, eite, iom-6,'0 pnn-pgeti'L pti'oe^cc^ t>o
f-MTi^iL
90 &5tcp *oo copuj^'o te b-p

V.
\

ni oi x>6 pn
t)o -peip &TI t/e^b-Mp S^bit^, tii
-p^-ibe t>o ili'oe

Sli-mge -6.ee ^n ^on-cu^ic peA|\Ain

50 h&iiTTpp UuAC-Ml ce^ccni^i|i Agttf m^-p :

6 Sliinje ^ oei|\ce^ b,6,ile Slime, ^gtif, t)^

>

-6/n thi'oe /sn itiip |\onn^ |\iini5 6 n--6,

bpiiu]iib 6,

cop-6,
^ -me-6,f gti-p^b i
-piimg tn^ |\oinn t>6 ioni ?

9 ^ irie^f gti|\^b i
Cuige^t) tAtje-Mi jiiniij m^n -poirm
10 -^S^r 5ti|\-6sb
M&W ^iinifninijteA.'p iTnnbe^-p Stiinje, f
ti-p l^ige^Ti 50 loc-g^-pTTi^ti ; ^gtif pop

it)i|v Ce&cAftl&c ^gtif leicjlmn, t)o'n teit

i|\^b 6 pi longpopc

bip.

82. Eight words in brackets from F, H, aad N", not in C. [01111-6, F and H.]
84. 0, three words not in F. IAX>,F, H, and N. Eight words after 6ij\eArm from
C not in F. 87. AITIAIH, A^AITI, 0. 88. ciamA o6|\AccA, F. 90. A
l

cco'fvtigA'o, F and H. 91. teijueo|\A, H.

V. 4. AH etinctiAic -peA|iAiiin, C: Aor> CUAU AtriAin .feAfVAinn, F and H;
CUAIC, 1ST. 6. StAitie, C. 7. fVAimc mA|v -mfp jvormA 6 n-A "b^AiujMb 6, H.
AT> rhi'de ]\AiTiic tTiA|\ -mi^ J\AHA oo, F and K". 8. Nine words from gti|\Ab i
 INTRODUCTION. V. 31

peoples are of the Gael, and that these three surnames are
of the posterity of Fiachadh Aiceadh, son of Cathaoir the
Great, king of Leinster, as may be read in the genealogical
account of Leinster. I am surprised how Spenser ventured
to meddle in these matters, of which he was ignorant, unless
that, on the score of being a poet, he allowed himself license
of invention, as it was usual with him, and others like him,
to frame and arrange many poetic romances with sweet-

sounding words to deceive the reader.

V.
Meath was the allotted portion of
Stanihurst asserts that

Slainghe, son of Deala, son of Loch howbeit, that is not true ;

for him. For, according to the Book of Invasion, there was

of Meath, in Slainghe's time, but one district of land only,
which lies hard by Usna, 1 (and so) till the time of Tuathal
the Welcome : and where he says that it is from Slainghe the
town of Slane is called, and, consequently, that Meath was
the allotted share which camehim from
to his brothers, it is
not more reasonable to suppose that it was his share than to
suppose that was the province of Leinster that was allotted
it
2
to him, and that it is from him is named Inver Slaney which
flows through the midst of Leinster to Lochgarman (or Wex-

ford) ; and that it is from him is named Dumha Slainghe,

3

otherwise called Dionnriogh, on the bank of the Barrow,

between Carlow* and Leighlin,5 on the west side of the
Barrow, and that it was his fortified residence, and that it
was there he died.
1 2 the firth (Gijiord] of
Uisneaeh. Inribhear Slainghe ;
i.e. Slaney : meaning
3
strictly the mouth of the Slaney, or "Wexford Haven. Loch-g Carman*
* Ceatharlach. 5
Leithghlinn.

to the same in the next line are in 0, not in H. 9. FA mi|\ j\otiriA to,
F and H. 10. limb-ion, C InbeAjs H.
; fni-oiof, 0. 12. f\Ai-6ceAf\,

twice, F and H. 13. Ceicio|\lAc, F. 14. Sic in C and H ; uoij\, N.

coifmtn'oe al.
 32 ATI T)iori1mottAa v.

IB Tli
Vno'ngn&'o g&n po-p &n neic -peo *oo beit ^
n&c p,c/s fexsncti-p Cine/Min ni&iti, &-p
1
5e ; e&f&im n&c rnoji &n long
^5 U T *oo

19 ^"156 ottfi&, tn&jt 50 bp^il f6 com &mbpo-p&c pn 1

1 tTluiri^in -6,u
20 6ifie^nn 50 n-&b&if\ gti^^b fA,n
* '
21 Uftitnn, ^Jtif gu-p^b cuige^'o no p^oibinnfe ATI thi-oe

25
'

50
eite tD'Ci^itTn 6 pn ^-m^c it>ifv

Vpu tei-p

1ti5& 1 bp-ne 1-p 5^^ cte^trinAf tDo

28 ^n nj&e'oe&t bu'o u^i-pte 1 1161^11111, m^-p ^t)ei]i 'n-(s
c-poinic:
"An ci i-p ifte t)o n^ coitiml!) T)'XS
n-Aicijex^nn 1
-p-^n
d

,
ni nti b|\^'6 xs
inge-Mi -pem p6po& t>o'n
'
if tno 'o'&tte&nnc&i'b." p^pi-Mgitn *oo Su-csm-
but) nono^-csije, bti^ "htiMfte, no bti-o

33 coftom n/s S^cf Asn, no ci/s bux> peAjin "oo

copi&Th n^ h^ine^nn *oo conom n& Sx^cf^n, coilimge
35 5^^ 'nxsi-o n-o.
ni-6,|vt^ix)e ti-csi-pte
&CA n-Ci|iinn t)o1

36Tn&f\ ^CA i-6,f\txs Citte-x>^-pA, x>o -pmne cte^nmA-p te

37 C/ypncxsig ni^bAc, ie 1itl^ 11611,1, ^gup 1e x)|\om5 eite
le 1itlA bfii-Mn, te
Ce-csnb^ilt] ; i^ntxs
40 TDe^-p-ltltirii&n Le TH^c CAnnt-Mg m6|\; ^guf 1,6,f\t^ Cl-Mnne
* *
41 Kioc^i-pt) te htl& Hu-6,i|vc. tli
Ai|\-mitri tticomc 'nAit)
x>o b^ coni ti^-p^t -pe n&on-codine&c *O'A -p^ibe t

16. neice, F and C. 17. TJAC "b-pACAi-o, F and H. 18.

iroAtA nA 1i6i|\eATiii, F and H. AfeAX> meAfAiTn, F. 19. $ic in F ;

50 "bftnl cotn A. Agttj' pn, C. 20. 50 n-AbAi^, F. 21. 061510*6, C.

pf\OYitip, F. 23. leA^Afv tijA^Al, C. 24. 50 iTo^An, H. 26. -p6f,

not in F. 28. teif An HIAC SAoi'oit if UAifte, F and H. TnA|\ A-Dei|v f6
f^ir>, H. 29. ciailfaib, C; ctntiotiAdAib, H; coitineACAib, al. 30. Alt'5A,
a?. uiob^A-b, MS. 1
bpSfA-o, H; |\ep6fA, N. 31. if tjAifle, N.
32. Antif o, F, H, and aL 33. Fourteen words in C, not in or N, H from SAC^AII
to the same in the next line. 35. rtA hiAf\lAX>A, ; hiAjxttiig, N.
H 36. ITJA^, 0.
;,
F. 37. "ho, C and F. 38. leif 6 wt)j\iAin, C and F. 39. [NoUn
 INTRODUCTION. V. 33

no marvel that Stanihurst should be without know-

It is

ledge of this matter, since he had never seen the records of

Ireland, from which he might have known her previous
condition and I fancy he did not make any great inquiry
;

after them, since he is so ignorant about Irish affairs that he

asserts Rosmactriuin 1 to be in Munster, and that Meath is a

province, (or
c
even to Cambrensis, who
fifth '),
in opposition
does not reckon Meath as a province, and contrary to the
Book of Invasion of Ireland. As Stanihurst divides Ireland,
he makes up one half from the race of the foreigners 2 apart,
and the other half of Ireland outside that (jointly) between
Gall and Gael ; and, moreover, he says that the least colonist
among the race of the foreigners would not deem it fitting to
form a matrimonial alliance with the noblest Gael in Ireland ;
"
thus, he says, in This chronicle The most lowly of the :

colonists who dwell in the foreign province would not give

his daughter in marriage to the greatest prince among the
Irish." I ask Stanihurst which were the more honourable,,

the more noble, or the more loyal to the crown of England,

or which were better as securities for preserving Ireland to
the crown of England, the colonists of Fingall, or the noble
earls of the foreigners who are in Ireland, such as the earl of
Kildare, who contracted alliance with Mac Carthy riabhach*
with O'Neill, and with others of the nobles of the Gael ; the
earl of Ormond 4 with O'Brien, with Mac Gil Patrick, and
with O'Carroll the earl of Desmond 4 with Mac Carthy
;

info* and the earl of Clanricard with O'Ruarc. I do not

reckon the viscounts nor the barons, who were as noble

as any settler who was ever in Fingall, and by whom
a. Colonomm omnium ultimus qui in Anglica provincia habitat filiam
suanx Y6l nobilissimo Hibemorum piincipi in matrimonium non claret.

1
Ross, Co. Wexford.
2 Fme Gatt, i.e. Fingall.
*
riMaeh, swarthy.
4 Z7r Mhumha: Deas Mhtmha. 5
mor, great.

C or F.] 40. lA|vtA COIHIACC, F and al. 41. teip [H, |\if] 6 UtiAifvc, F
and al. Tice-comites, al. ; l3icoiric, H; vice-count, N. 42. oo'ltt (twice), F.
D
 34 ATI TriotltitlOttAC. V.

43b'pme 50 mime te
c^ ^o ctnp
45 coirnei*o n&
T>O jinnne cte&triti&f te
47 iocu -6.
>
\A,l3^ o-cst *oo

pn ni

cte^thn^f le ,
A.CC

so t>o

beic 1

55 6 ceifc e,

54 'o t>o bi

-DO fqio 50 o|\|\/s ;

^b e ]:ti^t -n& n t)o

trout 1
S^cf^ib /s|i TDctif *oo *o6,

585 T
1 ^ ^6
1 ?tl ^ coi|ipceAf bftonn no c te -n-

-6,\ ocoi oe&cu

< i

n-e i t>6. Hi bom x>

eitocu "fine g^tt c|ie n*

62 ATI c^n x>o fiuxyi 5^10*0 x)0
63 bi t)o
At>eif\ po
ci t>o
bt-^ifFe-cst) i, 50
,66

50
otc
'oo
ifvmti

43. coitfi-memic, ^. 44. -per, not in F. 45. coiitiei-o, 0; COIW^A-DCA, F 5

cofAncA: comi^cuA COHT^A-OCA, a?.

; 45. From AJ AJ\ p6fAf), line 43, to
|Aifi, Kne 48, is omitted by HaKday. 46. [-00 ItiAi-oeAniA^, F and al."\
47. -oo 6uitfnib, C and F. 49. MAC -oetJu-OAOif, ; -oeAtiA-oA^, H. -odti, F.
le 5Aoit>eALAib, N. 50. -oo itiiiheAr, N. A bfottn-oiocc, 0. 51. cotfi-
Aic, cAig, F.] H and al.
li6it\eAtin, o7.
1

51^ b -> ^*
50. |iiti.,
F. 53.
54- eile, in F.
w b'lticu^uA,
ftiACtiiop,
H.
C
and al. 56. c6ut>bolUn, C. 57. Atxciaf, C. no C.
58. jojx rg,
 INTRODUCTION. V. 35

frequently their daughters were given in marriage to the

nobles of the Gael. It Is, moreover, manifest that it is more
frequently the English authorities entrusted the care of
defending and retaining Ireland to the charge of the earls
[whom we have mentioned] who made alliance with the native
Irish, than to the charge of all the settlers that ever were in
the English pale. Wherefore I conceive not whence it is
that they do not contract alliance with the nobles of Ireland,
unless it be from disesteem for their own obscurity, so that
they did not deem themselves worthy to have such noble
Gaels in their kinship.
From the worthlessness of the testimony Stanihurst gives
concerning the Irish, I consider that he should be rejected
as a witness, because it was purposely at the instigation of a
party who were hostile to the Irish that he wrote contemp-
tuously of them ; and, I think, that hatred of the Irish must
have been the first dug he drew after his first going into
and that lay as a weight on his stomach
1
England to study, it

till,having returned to Ireland, he ejected it by his writing,

I deemit no small token of the aversion he had for the Irish,

that he finds fault with the colonists of the English province

for that they did not banish the Gaelic from the country at
the time when they routed the people who were dwelling in
the land before them. He also says, however excellent the
Gaelic language may be, that whoever smacks thereof, would
likewise savour of the ill manners of the folk whose language
it is.What is to be understood from this, but that Stanihurst
had so great an hatred for the Irish, that he deemed it an
evil that it was a Christian-like conquest the Gaill had
1
Saesa, England ; i Sacsaibk, dat. pl. 9 i.e. among the English.
59. IA|\ oceAcc, al. 60. oo beic o'&. Aijje, F. 61. Sic C ;

A jjcuiWinfc, F. tnwn, H. oibpeA'o teo, F, H, &c. 62. A nSAOi-oeAl^, C ;

An sliAOiteAts, H ; AH $Aoi 6iol,5,

l
N. *Oo ^tJAgA-o teo, F and H; -oo fuagA-o
btiA-oA ted AJ\ ATI fui|\inti, N. 63. f6f, not in F. 64. An ceAtiA, N".

%Uirpo&, C ; fcUrFA-o, F and N. 65. |\6, F. T>At\At> u., F. 68. Sic H ;

MS., conquest, C and K. AJ\ &. 7, not in F.

D2
 36 AH THOriftllOtlAC. V.

. An ci,
tmi'Ucc
tomoppo, t>oni s&b^lc^f Cpiofc&TTi-Ml, if top teif
1tltl
7i ^S^r ^fte 'o't^Sk^ ?T1
fcF 01l P cl&oiiDce&p tei-p,

72foipe-fcnn cup u&ro -pein -o'^iuiug/yo n^ cipe

ntiA'o eite t>o

A, -oceit) & ne&pc tn&p &on pe luce n& cpice pti. An ci

74*005 5^Alu^f p-c,5-6,nc^, if e-cst) if n6f *o6,

75 t>o u^^inu ^p ^n bT?oipiiiti ctkoitce&p leif,

76 tJ-M'6 f6in *oo cup 'o'xsintij^'o
n&
cpice j^b^-p te ne^pu. An
77 ci up-6. tDogni j&Mtc&f Cpiofc^niMt, ni ttiuc^nn
ef^n ^cpic ctupe^f p^ n-6, ftn^cc
1 :

*oo pmne tlitli^tn ^Concop' -c^p n& S^cf-cxil:). Tliop -muc

n-6, S&cf&n&c, t)0 tpij gup frAg-Ml!) jroipe&nn n-cs

coime/x'o fA,n gcpic, lonntif 50 'ocmi5 t>e pn

1

t>o t>eic ^p bun A.J S&cp xsn c-Mb 6 pn 1

pmne Tl

bpe^cn^c-Mb, tnxsp gup pcpiop -pe

n-<s

sshupt^p n^ bpeA,CA,n lA.'o, ^gtjf gup ctnp -poipe^nn

86-pein 1 n-&
n-Aicib ^Jtif 1-^p ntritnpc c-iic 50 nio-mLAn -06,
;

87 -oo
"oitnp ^ tjce^nj-^ teo. Ajju-p -<yn nop cetnonA, -pA mi&n te
t>o x>e^n-6,iTi &p Cipe^nnc^ife oip ni ;

>
t)o *6ibipc, j^n A,n "luce t)
xsp ue^ng^ i t>o

x>o bpig 50 p&Vbe t>o tni^n n-6,

ce^ng^o
,
x>o "bi, m^p MI gceu'on^, mi^n t)^be^pcxs n-^ -poipne
^gti-p, T>'A peip pn, T>O bi
tn/sp pn, tiiop fe'ionj^bcxs & uei-pu

71. Sic H and N ; oiftiocc, C. 72. tiAite, C, and tiAit) ; UA'O, Z. "p.

fetti "oo cti|\ A^ coni-AiuitigA'o HA cftfce mAi\ Aon |\m mnue, a?. 74. Af eAt
Af, P. 75. ntJAt) oite, P and H. 76. -oo coj\, 0.
I

OAICIO OA, I
C
76. HA cf[\e A|\ A oc^i'O A neAjvc, F. 77. lorno^o, aL AH Conquest no Ar
SAfcAluAf, 0. 77. Conquest, no m 5., F. 77. An ceAngm'd, C
78. if At! 5q\ic, C. c|\4c,
F. 79. [buA-6A6 al."\
80. CeAnjuif), C
PU|\UAHI A cceAngcA [HA ceAn^An, F] -oo coiwet) ipn jcpic, C. 82. fAt
 INTRODUCTION. V. 37

achieved over Ireland and the Gael, and not a pagan con-
quest. For, indeed, he who makes a Christian conquest
thinks it sufficient to obtain submission and fidelity from the
people who have been subdued by him, and to send from
himself other new people to inhabit the land over which his

power has prevailed, together with the people of that country.

Moreover, it is the manner of him who makes a pagan
conquest, to bring destruction on the people who are sub-
dued by him, and to send new people from himself to inhabit
the country which he has taken by force. But he who makes
a Christian conquest extinguishes not the language which
was before him in any country which he brings under control:
and it is thus William the Conqueror did as regards the
Saxons. He did not extinguish the language of the Saxons,
seeing that he suffered the people who used that language to
remain in the country, so that it resulted therefrom that the
language has been preserved from that time down among the
Saxons. Howbeit, it is a pagan conquest which Hengist, the
chief of the Saxons made over the Britons, since he swept
them from the of Britain, and sent people from himself
soil

in their places ; and having altogether banished everyone, he

banished their language with them. And it is the same way
Stanihurst would desire to act by the Irish ;
for it is not
possible to banish the language without banishing the folk
whose language it is : and, inasmuch as he had the desire of
banishing the language, he had, likewise, the desire of banish-
ing the people whose language it was, and, accordingly, he
was hostile to the Irish and so his testimony concerning the
;

Irish ought not to be received.

ctvic o foin 1 teic A^ SAOcotiAVb, al. 85. "bruoccAine, 0. oritAfv, CL

86. CAI, F ; -06, not in F. 87. ATI ueAtigA, F. t>o "ofbeifv A cceAnpnx)
teo, C. A fA-mAtt, F. *oo, F. SB. ni heroip, 0, F, and H; tri
f 6i-oi|\, N.
89. An ceAtigAif), F. AT foi|\eAnn, F. ueAn^Ai'd, C; ueAn^A, H; ceAn^A, F.
92. adds t>o frfbeipu ; not in F or N". fUAumoj\ t>'6., C. 93. Sie F and
C ;
ni of\ gA^CA, H.
 38 AH t)lOtlbriOttAC. V.

tocc &jt

herpe&nn, Agup &j\ te&jj&ib gi'oe^'6 -6, :

if
ni&f\ pu-M-p &nn pem
tiorn tocc t>'p&5b&i

^fi mbeic
1
-p&n nS^e-oeit^ -pA ce/^ng
^ti b^eice/ymn&f cu/siue A-gtif xsn

^. (5i|\
tii
|i^i1:)e A.|\
cuma/
no ^n teije^f *oo teije^x* 1

10 j\&b&T>&ii > ^gti-p IDA t^igui t>6 IA.X), ni

t>o

t>o 'oiommotf^'o *o^u eu-oAij -pe^c & ceile:

^A.'o^nn A,n 'o^tL b-pe^untij^'o t>o

C, *oo

nio|\ Vp
e, x>o
n.6.
^gti-ppo-p n^fi utng
20 *OA|\ e^^'o^in iAt), *oo jAig gtinb'
i

xrile&f *o6ib ? -^gtip 50 |\^ibe feipe^n c|\it)

mnue.

23 'Oojeib -po-p
tocc 1
n-&op 'pe^nm^ r\&
^-oeifi n&c |\A,ibe ceol ionnc
tri
eipe^n Afi ceot 'if&n tnbioc, ^gtif 50
jceot n5^^*o^^tA,c, &j\ mbeic -Mneot^c 1
be-6,n^p nif t>6. S^ottim n&c&fv utug
Su^mnu-ppr; guji^b -Mhl^ix) t>o bi Ci|ie 'ti^ ^105-6,61: xyp teiu
-p^m, As-m-Mt t>oiii&n mbe^g, ^S^T ^^ "hti-Mfte xsgtip n-6,

i. F and H.
-p6f, 2. AIJ\ leAJAib HA 1i6ij\eAnn, H. 3. teAHi, C.
4. Sie in F and H neACUA^,
;
C. 5. 1 TI-A j\Ai"b eAtA'OA SAC t>f\tiin5e
oiob, H. AmeotAC, not in F. 6. ipn, C. SAorbeit^, and F.
9. TIA, C.
teAX), C. 10. ctngfe, H. ctuj-p, F; ctnpn, aL
ii. t>Al/, FandO. 12. x>rmotAt>, H. eAlA oAin, H. 13. -^ATO, C.
t

Seyen lines after c&le are not in C, but are given in F, H, 1ST, &c. 14.
 INTRODUCTION. V. 39

Stanihurst also finds fault with the lawgivers of the

country, and with physicians although I wonder how he

its :

ventured to find fault with them, seeing that he understood

neither of them, nor the language in which the skill of
either class found expression, he being himself ignorant and
uninformed as regards the Gaelic, which was their language,
and in which the
legal decisions of the country and the
(books of) medicine were written. For he was not capable
of reading either the law of the land or the medicine in their
own language, and if they had been read to him, he had no
comprehension of them. Accordingly, I think that it is the
same case with him, depreciating the two faculties we have

mentioned, and the case of the blind man who would dis-
criminate the colour of one piece of cloth from another for :

as the blind man cannot give a decision between the two

colours, because he does not see either of them, in like

manner, it was not possible for him to form a judgment
between the two aforesaid faculties, inasmuch as he never
understood the books in which they were written, and did
not even understand the -doctors whose arts these were,
because the Gaelic alone was their proper language, and he
was out and out ignorant of it.
He finds fault also with those who play the harp in
Ireland, and says, that they have no music in them. It is

likely that he was not a judge of any sort of music, and

especially of Irish music, he being unacquainted with the
rules which appertain to it. I think Stanihurst has not

understood that it is thus Ireland was (being) a kingdom

apart by herself, like a little world, and that the nobles and
the learned who were there long ago arranged to have

HAG pitDi]\ teif , H. 15. fAiciorm, H ; bfACAit, N. 20. -OA -pAb, at.

5U|\ b'i AH SAOitiots, N. 21. N

reads IOHA |\Aibe ^eifton Aineol^AC

[aL AitibfiofAc]. 23. A1]\ Ati AOif feAnmA, H. 25- flA ^ bj\eic&A-m, K.

*fAn bic, F ; bioc, aL 26. nSAor&i otAc, ; A-IJV

AH cceot n^AO-bAt/AC -po
HA lieijieAtiti,
F and H. 29. Sic C ; beAg, F ; 15, H.
 40 An T)ionbnottAc. v.

30 Tiott&ni&in t)o bi mnce 1

n-&tt6t>, gtiji
curn&'o
31
teijea/p, pb'oe^cc ^gup ceot -kguf fii&gt&c&ib cinnce -piti
x>o

bun 1
n-6ijvmn :
^Jju-p rn&f\ -pin niof\ cne^pOA,
|teice&n&f tneAfv6n& oo t>e&ri&ni [no x>o bfieic]
7
ceot n& h6if\e&nn t) ^ tocuug/vo. 1-p longnA/o tiom
teij C-Mnbtten-p n^otri^'6 c-Mbix)it tjetij,1
^n
^ m^
ceot n& n-6n\e-Mnn^c, -6.ee mun^b e^t> x>o ctn-p |\oinie
ceim t)o bneic CA,fi C^tnbf\enf ^5 c-^ine^t) n& n-6i|ie-6,nn^c :
38 6ip ni -ptut ni*6 Y^1^ tnbiot if tno 1 n-A, mot^nn C^mbnen-p
39 ion-6.
6i|\eA,nn^i5 1
-p&n ^ceot r5^e'6e^t^c.
40 ^oetfi 1
f-6,n 5c&ibit>it cetit>n^ : "1 n-^'ob&'o&ilD ceoit

Ai'oojeibim t)iceA,tt &n emit) feo fotrioti:^ m^yi & bp^t

42 A,n tnte cine/s'o O'A bp^c^m^n cti^ce 50 t>oittie&'pck."
43 fo tn^n &t>ei|i ydf t>o -pein n-A. c&ibitnte
44 cti^|\A>f5b^it t>obeifi -o,|i
-6,n
jceot ng^e'oe^t^c,
45
"T)ojnit>f:e^ ^ n-oinpx>e (^fi fe) lomt^n oine-Mhn^c te
i5itii|i,
te cotYiujtom eusco^m^it, ^gtif te coitiiue&cc
ceite/* Af -p if lonutngue, t)o ceifc
jietij^c t>o Su-6,mhti|ifc & fixvo ti^c bi
49 ceot 1
f&n oi|ip'oe ei|\e^nn-6,i5. Hi
&n nit> A.'oein gti|i-6,b
r>^tt x>o
A,
h6i|ie^nn ; 6i|i if jrotttif &n c^n -po

fc^i|\, gti|\^b tixs ne&c yuite-6,c t>o bi |ie

i ion-5, x>tnne o&tt, ^guf m^|\ pn 6 fin 1
teiu,
p,
bio*6 -o,
p-MDn-M-pe pn ^|i Afi tucc coiti

, 50

57 cion fu^|\^it>e *oo

coi|v c^b&if\r; ^i|i. A-p *oci5f, t>o bi

30. 5i\, F and H. -oo, C. 31. 50 |\.

c. C ; Ajtif jiiAgUdA cmnce -oo bi
Aij\ "bn, H ; 511^ cutnA* . . .
7 |\.
c. -jviti,
-oo beic AJ\ "bun, K. 35. if m 19
CA, 0. 36. C omits ACS. ACU mtuiAb 6, H ; eA-6, F. 38. ni y&n frc, F.
39. nSAOi-oiotAc, C ; HIAAH ceot 5-AotAUc, H.
1]- 40. ipn cAibi'oit
ceu-onA, C. 1
n-A-obAib, H AH AtbAtmtiib, al ; citjil, C and H.
41. -oieeioll, F. niAjv A Upjilic, F. 42. Sic H; clifoe, MS. 43. niAi\
A-oeit\ i?6f, not in F. 44. -O'A ni., ?.
45. j\e, C. F and al.
46. ttiAp uAitn^\,
49- oippoeA-6 ei]\ionnAC, H ; 01^-0, F and aL 6ii\iontiAig (fern.), F and C.
 INTRODUCTION. V. 41

jurisprudence, medicine, poetry, and music established in

Ireland with appropriate regulations : and, therefore, it was
not seemly for him to have formed and delivered a hasty
rash judgment censuring the music of Ireland. It is a marvel
to me that he had not read Cambrensis in the nineteenth
chapter, where he praises the music of the Irish, unless it
were that he had determined to attain a degree beyond
Cambrensis in disparaging the Irish for there is nothing at :

all in which Cambrensis more commends Irishmen than in

the Irish music. Here is what he says in the same chapter:

"
In instruments of music alone I find the diligence of this
nation praiseworthy, in which, above every nation that we
have seen, they are incomparably skilful." a As he says
further, according to the same chapter, here is the information
he gives concerning Irish music, praising it : "Their melody,
says he, perfected and harmonized by an easy quickness,
is
b
by a dissimilar equality, and by a discordant concord."
From this it may be understood, on the testimony of Cam-
brensis, that it is false for Stanihurst to say that there is no
music in Irish melody. It is not true for him, either, what
he says, that the greater part of the singing folk of Ireland
are blind for it is clear that, at the time he wrote his history,
;

there was a greater number of persons with eyesight engaged

in singing and playing than of blind people, so from that

down, and now, the evidence may rest on our contemporaries.

Understand, reader, that Stanihurst was under three
deficiencies for writing the history of Ireland, on account of
which it is not fit to regard him as an historian. In the first
a. In nmsicis solum instrumentis commendabilem invenio gentis istius
diligentiara, in quibns, prae omni natione quam vidimus incomparabiliter
est instructa.
b. Tarn suavi Telocitate, tarn dispari paritate, tarn discordi concordia,
consona redditur et complete melodia.

53. Ate, C ; Alte, F. 55. teugu6iTv, ; leiceoi|v, H. 57. A|\ cfif C ;

A1|\ ccuf, H. f6, not in F.

 42 AH 'oionbnotlAc. vi.

t>o

& q-nce peo &p &fi' g&b *oo

t). An t>&ft& heApb-MT), x>o bi

en 'oce&ngxM'o n& cipe n-& fi&ibe fe&ncuf a^tif 1
pe&n'O-oYLk

eacpice, -kgup 5^0 poi-pne VAJI Aici mnue;

63tiio|i Vfit>ifi t)6 ^ b-pof 'oo beiu A-ige. An
64*00 bi -pe tiAittirii^n^c, ^jtif *o'^ fieifv pn, TJO bi fuil -6,150
te
s

estneti'otig^'o t>
f^gb^il 6'n *0fioin5 t6|\' j-piof^t) e le -

'

50 hole A-p Grpinn :

^jtip -pop, -pe
tmn beic
67 '6i&i'6 pn t)6, *oo je^tt jy
oo n-6, neicib Tn^t^igce^c^ t>o -pcpob
69 t)octtJinirn 50 bput -p
1
gcto'o A,noif |\e n-A
1 n-
71 -6,n c^n bit)
A^ei-p Sc^mnufi-pu
72 no -6.5
btJA.t^'o & 6ite, 50 n-^bfi/sit) m^-p coiri/sif\c
*oo
*
73 Afit>, pAfio, p^po/ ^gtif pxsoili'o -peife&n gu|i^b 6'n
74 fo ^^T ^ 1
/ F^ n-Mnm t>o -pig Cigipue cte-6,cc^it)

cotii&ipc e :
gi'oe^'6 ni -po-p t>6 pn, oifi if ion&nn e
/ ^o *6 -p-M-pe/ ^5 & -p^io -pif xsn -p^nn eile

78 t>oci A,

VL
3
t)ocuop Tl^nmep 1
cpomic,
but> c^oipe^c
x>6ib, ^Jti-p ip x>o

-po.

ue&cc

61. uueATijtii'D, C;
cueAn^Ain, F, H, and K 62. i, F, H, and
63. teif for t)6, F and ?. read: leip-piof feAticufA no -peAiroAtA tixs.

oo "beic A1 je, F. , H ; also written and F adds

oo W Ai]\poti 64. le, not in F. 65. MSS.
67. -OA 4if pti, F and H. F, H, and ff add (1) tnAiUe
tno^Ati, C, &c. 69. Ajclo, C. 71. con^A^, F. 72. cottiA|\c,
 INTRODUCTION. VI. 43

place, he was too young, so that he had not had opportunity

for pursuing inquiry concerning the antiquity of this country,
on which he undertook to write. The second defect, he was
blindly ignorant in thelanguage of the country in which were
the ancient records and transactions of the territory, and of
every people who had inhabited it and, therefore, he could ;

not know these things. The third defect, he was ambitious,

and accordingly, he had expectation of obtaining an advan-
tage from those by whom he was incited to write evil con-
cerning Ireland and, moreover, on his having subsequently
:

become a priest, he promised to recall most part of the

contemptuous things he had written concerning Ireland, and
I hear that it is now in print, to be exhibited in Ireland.

Stanihurst says that when Irishmen are contending, or

striking each other, they say as a shout with a loud voice,.
5

'Pharo, Pharo, and he thinks that it is from this word

*

Pharao,' which was a name for the king of Egypt, they use
it as a war-cry howbeit, that
: is not true for him, for it is the
same *
as watch, watch O, or,
J *
O take care,' telling the other
party to be on their guard, as the Frenchman says,
*

gardezl when he sees his neighbour in danger.

VI.
Dr. Hanmer states in his chronicle that it was Bartholinus
who was leader of the Gaels at their coming into Ireland, and it
is to Partholon he calls Bartholinus here.
However, according
were more than seven
to the ancient record of Ireland, there
hundred years between the coming of Partholon and the

73. on focAl, F. 74. tiAh-e., F. 74. cteACCA-6 Leo, H; cleACUop leo, F.

76. jvAtin, C, F, &c. ; jxoitin,
al. 77. ^Ar^cAc, 0. gardes, garfo*, H.
H, and N AUCI, al.
78. A-OCI, F, ;

VI. i. Sic C; -ooccuip, F. 2. SAOiT>iolAVb, 0. 3. Af, C. 5017x10^, C;

gAifvmeAf F , Ai-j\miof, H.
; 4. feAtictifA, H. 5. cwitLiot), C ;

ctntte, H. btiA-OAiti, 0. btiAT>An, al.

 44 AH T>ioiitmottAc. vi

&5Uf ce&cc Cl&intie ttlili-d 50 heif\inn, Oifi

1
gciotin
7 c6&t> bti&iD&n i&ft rroilirm c&inig p&ftcolon, ^gtif 1

8 mite &-p ceicpe pcit> btiA/o&n 1 nt>iA.it> oiteMiri,

9 mic ttliliiD
50 heifutin. Agtif t>o bfie&tritis&'o
C^nroen
10 *oo 1 nit>
ip c6fi& qieToe&iTi&ir) fe&nctip eifie&nn -p&n
iotiA t>o t>pi-6,u|\^ib h^rjtne|\. Aj fo tn^-p -cxt>ei|v
:

^ ujij\&itn -pein oo'n cfe^nctif 1

-piA,
neicife -peo" (^|\

^ju^r m-i 1-p lonuugc^ t>o fe^tictii* 1

-p-^n
mbioc &fi fon
14 ^yif-Mt), if *oiot ti|i|i^Tn^ 'OA,
111111^ fe&ncuf ei|\e-Min, 'oo
15 &n C^int)eri 6611*011-6,, 1 -p^n te.&/b&f\ t>' A ti5^i|\c
" Hi
-6,5 l-6sb-6,i|ii; &y 6i|\ititi
:

te plucA-jicuf 05151-6,,
e^t>on

f o." Ctn^it) C^rrroe

19 fo, ^gtip -6.5 -po m^|\ ^X)ei|\ : "A ctmtme |\

21 e^Yinc^i'b), lonritjp n^c put 1 -n-tiite -pe^ncup -n^ -n-mte c

22 eile ACC nu&i'oe&cc, no (be^gn^c) n-6.oi'6e^nc^cc/' l-inti |\e
23 pe^ticuy* n-6, hei^eA-nn Agu-p tume pn, gti-p c6fi& c|vei*o-
:

24 6^111-6,111 t)6 ion t>o 6ocuiJi|a tl,6,nine|\,

n-6,6

e f\i "Loctonn,
gA.'o Cfiiopc; gi'
28 ni fio|t
t)6 pn, 6i|i
*oo -pei^ &n cfe^nctif-6., ip -pe tmn
C]vioirir;&irm HiA'd H-6,1|\
*oo beiu 1
bpt-Mue^p 6i|ie-6,nii
30 Cftfofc; ^gti-p t)*^ |\ei|\ pr tii "he "pfvoco |\i
"Loctonrj

6. milit, C; WVleA'6, H. mill 0-6, Z. 7. Sic 0, VLiAgAin i

HA oftiormA, H C]\i ceAT) bl/iA'oAn A TTOIAI HA oil/nine, F ; t>Mif tsiteAnn, al.
;

8. triple A1|\ occ cc6cc "bliAJAiti, H. 9. meic nnlio-6, C; mic tmleA-o

mnue, H. 10. pAn ni p, P. 14. P adds e. A)\ fon A *beiu A^fAI 6, H.

*QA t\i|\jb, not in F. 15. x>o jv6i]\ C., F. ^6' ^Ai-6ueA|\, F and aL MSS.
repeat A^ tAt3Ai|\u A|v ei|\inn. 19. j\o -otubejAncA, H. F adds iomofVf\o.
21. -nAC^it, F. ATI, C; fAn, H. 22. "beApiAOi&ionriACC, al. 23. if, H.
24. tiAc ^Actut), C; AC bpACATo, F and H. 28. AH cfeAnctnp, #/.

30. Fourteen words not in H.

 INTRODUCTION. VI. 45

coming of the children of Mileadh to Ireland. For at the

1

end of three hundred years after the deluge came Partholon,

and at the end of a thousand and four score years after the
deluge came the sons of Mileadh to Ireland. And in the
opinion of Camden, it is more fitting to rely on the history of
Ireland in this matter than on the words of Hanmer. Here
is what he says :" Let its due
respect be given to antiquity
in these things," a (says he) and if it should be given to any
:

record in the world on the score of being ancient, the

antiquity of Ireland is indeed worthy of respect, according to
the same Camden, in the book which is called 'Camden's
Britannia,' -where he says, speaking of Ireland: "Not un-
'

justifiably was this island called

c

Ogygia by Plutarch, i.e.

most ancient"* Camden furnishes a reason for this, and here
"
is what he says From the most profound memory of
:

antiquity they derive their own history (speaking of the

Irish), insomuch that there not in
all antiquity of all
is

other nations but newness or almost infancy," beside the

antiquity of Ireland and, therefore, that it is more fitting to
:

rely on it than on Dr. Hanmer, who never saw the old

record of Ireland.
The same author says that it was a king of Scandinavia,2
whose name was Froto, was king of Ireland when Christ was
born however, that is not true for him, for according to the
;

ancient history, it is during the time of Criomhthann Nia

Nair being in the sovereignty of Ireland that Christ was
a. In bis detur sua antiquitati venia.
b. Non immerito liaec insula Ogygia, id est perantiqua, Plutarcho dicta
fuit.

<?. A profundissima enim antiquitatis memoria Mstorias suas auspi-

cantur, adeo ut prae illis onmis omnium gentium antiquitas sit novitas ant

quodammodo infantia.

Mileadh, Latinised MUesius: Clanna MMleadh (or MMlidb], the descendants of

1

Milesins : i.e. the Gael.

2
Lochlonn, the country of the Danes or Norsemen i.e. Vikings :
possibly a
plural form like other ancient names.
 46 AH t)ionbnottAc. vi.

poin. 1-p lottgri&'o

tiom tl^ntne-p, x>o bi

32 n
33 t>o bixyo pof ^156 ci& &ri t)0 bi
fu&ni, ciotiwp -6,
-pi

pe tinn Cfiiofc t>o bjieiu, ^guf JJMI & pof ^156 50 cmtitre
CIA, ^n ]ii
t>o tn A|t ^n Tnt)]ie-6<c^in nioi-p pein.

36 SAtnuel t)&niel, Sit'o^-p, TLit>e-p,

37 'o'tj'o^'^ib eil/e

39 &fi oA.i pe^n-o^ TI^ b^e&u&n, *oo "bpig 50

40 HotiiMi&ij ^Jtif S-6,cf^Ti^i5 ^ fe&nctif ^gtif
41 -u-cxu^ ; iormtt-p n&c bi A,C^ &cc ^tnti-p -no b^^-m^it *oo
42 t&'b&i'pu *oo 'dAtA.ib feA,nt)^ n& b|\e^u^ti |\6f n^ S^cf-6,nA,ib
43 ^B^f T^r ^^ tloniAric^ib :
^gtj-p,
tume pn, ^t)ei|i C&tnt>en
t>6 cie^t) 6'n
45 fie

t)6 c
47 'o^iuiti&'o n^ c^oie cti-Mce t>o'n b^ie^c^in ttloi|\;

50 |\xsbAt)^|t mop ATI t>o *6^

49 tnoipe 1 n--6, bpilce^-p AIJI, nio^i b'-iotign/yo mbeiu 111*6 bti-o -6.

iTio *n^
so bpoilce^-p ^-p tl&nmefi, ^gti^ -poitce^-p but)
pti x>o beiu ^1-p 1 pe&n-t>&l&ib 4i]ie^tin : ^Jti-p,
,
ni b-6.f\r\c, inc^eitDtre 6-p/s -pig 'Loct-Min t>obeic

t^T ^ 6 1
C|tio-pc.

c e
5
55

56

32. Sic C ;
TIAC "bpACATo, H. 33. -oo beic, C ; -oo "bi A-O, H and al. ; A t3eiu, N*
DO "biA-o, al. 36. (^ti^Mr, al 37. tfec in C ; tiA "b|\eAUAin& tn6i|\e, H ;

HA "biMouAnitie m6i|\e, N. 39. Three lines after bjveAUAti to the same word
again, omitted in C, are given here from F, and also found in MS. H. 5. 32, in N,
and in Haliday. 40. SA*OH AI, H ; Saxones, N. A feAntiAf N. 41. biot, N.
^
,

H F and H. 42. -oo, N and F. AIJ\, H; AJ\, al. .1.

piA. 43. Sic
in and N ; 17- A1|\ ATI A-obAjx pn, H. 45. fCAJV oile, N, H. 46. $A, C.
 INTRODUCTION. VI. 47

born ;
and according to that, it was not Froto, king of
Scandinavia, who was king of Ireland at that time. It is
marvellous how Hanmer, an Englishman, who never either
saw or understood the history of Ireland, should know
who was king of Ireland at the time Christ was born, he
being without definite information as to who was king of
Great Britain itself. For Samuel Daniel, Gildas, Rider, and
Nennius, and many other authors who have written the
history of Great Britain, acknowledge that the old account
they have themselves on the ancient condition of Britain was
inexact, because the Romans and Saxons deprived them of
their records and their ancient texts ; insomuch that they
had but a conjecture or an opinion to offer concerning the
ancient affairs of Britain before the Saxons and the Romans :

and, therefore, the learned Camden himself says that he

knew not whence it was that Britain was called Britannia,
but to give his opinion like any man. He says also that he
did not know when the Picts came to inhabit the northern
part of Great Britain and since there were many of the
;

ancient transactions of Great Britain obscure to him, it was

no wonder their being still more obscure to Hanmer, and that
there should be greater obscurity than that in his case con-
cerning the ancient affairs of Ireland and, accordingly, he is :

not a trustworthy warrant as regards the king of Scandinavia

having been king of Ireland at the time of the birth of Christ
He says, likewise, that it is not Patrick, the apostle of
Ireland (he by whom the Catholic faith was first propagated
in the country), who discovered the cave of Patrick's purgatory
in the island of purgatory, but another Patrick, an abbot,

47. Ati CAOibe CITATO, and F; ATI cAOib CUAIJ, H; AH uAOifc CUAIC, N.
49* tif
fA HA fin
tri6 1 H-A %., F, H, and al. 50. ni fA trio, F
and al
52. -mcjxeicue, MS. 53. -j\e
tirm C. -oo bjveic, F, H, and N.
55. Sic ; CAUoticA, F ; CACOitice, H ; ipn, C ; 'fAt>
CACOiliocuA, N.
cftfc, F, H, and N. 56. 6 ufif, C. A^ccuf, al. Optit\.) not in H
or N. 57. IOCA -oeijvsce, N; -oei^, x>ei^5e, al AbbAt, C and F;
Ab, H and N.
 48 An t)ionfttioVlAc. vi.

occ
59 ni
poji x>6 po -oo fieifi C&,ef&piuf n&othc^ t>o tfi&ifi le&c
eo -oo
-pe c6<<yo btiA/6Mi t)o Gpiopc, -kgtif, 'o'/s
fteift pn ,

t>.<N c&yo 50 teic bli/y6&n -put x>o bi

62 &rm. Ag fo m&fi ^t)ei|i Y^ 11 occm
?
63 pee t>o n 'O/yp-k te^b-c.'p t>eti5 -po -pc-piob j\e'

o 1
n-6i-pinti, cei-oeA.^ 1-pue^c
1

66 ^Jtj'p mi bi^it> conr^b-M-pu ^i^e 1

e/ -MTi&c." Af fo if lonctngte n&c

68 tti-M'oe^f TlAtinie|\, fu^i^ ptifig/yooiiA 'pA'0|\^ic x^-p t>ci4f, -6.ee
69 MI ceut) '|5^ o|t^ic. Oijt cionnup buo -peTOi-p
<

50 tnbx^t> e
-^Tj
x>^"p^ pA'o-p-Mc 'ooge^b/x'o xyp t>cf i, ^gti-p 50
7if)A ce^t) 50 leic btiA'o&n 6'n
50 h&impji ^n 'o^-p-c, pAtJii^ic t)o

?
74 e^n-n ^5 ^ ^t>rri^it gup t>
epAt)f\&ic ^p-pcot
A-p t)cup 1
n-6i|iirjn. tJime pn, if -potttif ^ti-p
t>o XMITI
-pinne "h^nmeii -po,
1
rrooig 50
t>o bi^ 0^*6^ ^5 6i|ie^rjnc^ib &-p u^ir
e.

79 Hit) eile 1
p&n gce^cii^tti^'o leAc^n-6,c
^t)ei|\ pce^-o
-oo t/oclonn&ib
ni po-p x)6 po, t)

1111^*6-6,1: Tierce -pi L^ije^-n 6, c^nnig 6

TTlilro. At>ei|i pop 1
f-6,n gcui^e^x) te^CAn-
9
t)o -pi 5 Uu^u-ITluiTixMi ^n ci v& r)5^i]nt> n.6,

tTl-ift, -pi 4i|\e^nn; gi'oe^'o ip t6]i linn

ctig^m^-p &-p ^n ni'o

-peo

58. Sic N; 850, C; 850 UugnA, H. 59. Afcig, C ; -oo'n teic ATCT, P and H.
60. bliAtAiti, C; btiA-OAn, a?. 62. Atiti ro, H. N.
PA ocutigA,
63. i
r pcce, N ; fAti 38. CA, C. 65. c6teA'&, F ; uei Jio*, other MSS.
66. ^ic H; tiiA, F, C, and N. 67. [if>r, C. 68. ttiAitiof, ; tuArtuioiv
le, P. 6 fcfif,
0. A|\ cuf , ?.
69. c^ti-o, C ; C^A-O, N and H. ^i-oi|\, C.
MS. K.
-O, 71. 250U1A-5, C. 74. A&A ^A-O, gw^ob, F.
 INTRODUCTION. VL 49

>vho lived in theyear of the Lord, eight hundred and fifty.

Nevertheless, this is not true for him according to holy
3aesarius, who lived within six hundred years of Christ, and
:onsequently flourished two centuries and a half before this
second Patrick. Here is what he says in the thirty-eighth
:hapter of the twelfth book he wrote, entitled Liber dia~ '

' "
ogorum : Whoever
doubt on purgatory, let him
casts
Droceed to Ireland, let him
enter the purgatory of Patrick >
md he will have no doubt of the pains of purgatory thence-
brward." From it may be understood that it is not
this
:hat second Patrick whom Hanmer mentions, who discovered
Patrick's purgatory in the beginning, but the first Patrick.
For how could it be possible that it should have been the
second Patrick who
it, seeing that two centuries
discovered
md a half elapsed from the time Caesarius wrote on the
Durgatory of Patrick to the time the second Patrick lived ;
md moreover, we have the record and the tradition of Ireland
stating, that it was Patrick the apostle who discovered
purgatory at first in Ireland. Wherefore, it is it is clear that
a. malicious lie Hanmer
has stated here, in hope that thereby
:he Irish would have less veneration for the cave of Patrick.
Another thing he says, in his twenty-fourth page, that
Fionn, son of Cumhall, was of the Scandinavians of Denmark ;
:hough this is not true for him, according to the chronicle,
he is of the posterity of Nuadha Neacht, king of Leinster,
:>ut

yho came from Eireamh6n, son of Mileadh. He says also, in

:he page, that the person whom authors call
twenty-fifth
Ireland, was son to the king of Thomond
1
Grillamar, king of ;

lowbeit, we deem the confutation we have already given this

:hing sufficient
a. Qui de purgatorio dubitat, Scotiam pergat, purgatorium Sancti
Patricii intret, et de purgatorii poenis amplius non dubitabit.

1
i.e. Giolla mdr or mor, see p. 13.

,
F. 77. -oo beiu, C. AJV tiAitfi pAt>fvtii e, N. 79. ipn 24
C, C. 81. oifv, H. 82. Af -oo upliocc, C. Sie N ; jug, H ;

\iog, 0. 83. Sie C ; rflflio'b, al.

E
 50 ATI 'ofonfctiottAc. vi.

pop ^5 pcui'OTTie&'o 50 psf^ ps n

?
3 c^yo-cub, lonntif 50 5ctnj\f e-6/6 1
gceitt x>o n t^&jcoifi ti&c put

sif potUif TIAC pint &j;tif

ti&c f\&ibe rne^f p;&ifie pj
6 &5 ti&
feMic&t>&ib ponnu-p^^, &fi CA,U
-6.ee
5U|\^b *oe&fVb teo
t>o cum^'o tn^-p c^iue-Mh xMmpjie
gti|i^b pnnf ceuL -ptToe^cc^
8 e. An -p|\e^5|\^'6
ceutm^ 'oobeifiim &y 5^6 fceti'L
eite v'&
9
sctujieA'nii fio-p ^ -cx.n
1yp6iinti. Tli -po|\ t>6 -po

1050 fi^ibe Stxsirjje tn&c *Oe^t-6, C|\IOCA, bti^t)A,n 1

, ot-p,
t)o |\1|\ &ti cfe^nctif^, ni

13 1f neitTi-piop t>6, m^-p MI ,

^ jixxt) 50 fi&ibe co-p 6
14 ^imp|\ Augtif cin m^n-6,c -6,5
C&i
15 cteiji 6i|iexMir). Gift if cof\

50
17'Conctifi/ co|i -pena

Ltntnnij ; ^Jti-p 1-p

i-6,t) -6,n
pem c^e c
te tticu n-6, tnbeic

22 fie pn -6.ee
triexypMm 50
pn -pei

1
5C-MnceA|ibtiiiiit), m-^-p
n if b|teu5-6,c 66 50

2. Sic in and F. pocthoi'oeAt), H ; -pociait), K ; poctfiAi'oniio'o, aL

3. Sic in F
f eAtictn-oib, C.
; 50 5031^1 o-o,C ; cctnppo-o, F 50 ; ccui|\po'o,
H and all 50 jcui|\pot, N. ^i<? N;
Ie5c6i|\, C leigceoifv, H. ; 4.
F, not in C ; [tiAc pail] CA-obAcc, N"; CA^ACU, H and al. N adds H
jxiAtfi. 5. Three words, HAC ftnl A^tif, not in F or H. 6. |\IAITI, added in
F and H. 8. rS el, C ; fceAl, H ; rg6Al, K. 9. b^n, MSS. and H.
10. quocA-o btiAAin, H ; cfviocA-o btiA-otun, N ; 30 bliAt>., C. 12. AitiAin,
H and N. 13. neiniffjvintieAc, F, H, and K -oo T). for -06., F.
14. Canterlurie, C and N; CAiiue|vbtJi|ve, H. 15. if -polttif
iomopi\o, Af [A, F] teAnctif 6it\eAnti, H. 17. -UiUiAW "btiA-QAig H.
 INTRODUCTION. VL 51

I think that it is mockingly Hanmer inserts the battle of

Ventry, deceitfully ridiculing the antiquaries, so that he might

give the reader to understand that there is no validity in the
history of Ireland, but like the battle of Ventry. However,
it is clear that the 'shanachies ?1 do not, and did
not, regard
the battle of Ventry as a true history, but that they are
assured that it is a poetical romance, which was invented as a
pastime. The same answer I give to every other story he
recounts concerning the Fianna. 2 It is untrue for him also
where he says that Sliinghe, son of Deala, was thirty years in
the sovereignty of Ireland, whereas, according to the record,
he reigned but one year only.
It is untrue, likewise, for him
to say that the archbishop
of Canterbury had jurisdiction over the clergy of Ireland from
the time of Augustine the monk* For it is certain that the
archbishop of Canterbury had no jurisdiction over the clergy
of Ireland until the time of William the Conqueror, and
even then he had not jurisdiction, except over the clergy of
3
Dublin, Wexford, Waterford, Cork, ajid Limerick and it is ;

those clergy themselves who placed themselves under the

control of the archbishop of Canterbury, through affection of

kinship with the people of Normandy, they being themselves

of the remnant of the Danes usually called Normans, and
also through dislike of the Irish ; and I do not think there
was authority over those same (clerics), but during the time
of three archbishops who were in Canterbury, namely,
Radulph, Lanfranc, and Anselm. Therefore it is false for
him to say that the archbishop of Canterbury had jurisdiction

2
Seanchaidhe, i.e. an antiquary.
1
Mann, coll., dat. F&nn, Fianna Eireann,
3 Athdiath
the Fenians. (Duibhlinne) ; Loch-gCarman Portiairge ; Coreacli
; ;

Luinineach.

ACA, Aige? See line 24. 20. C; fiAlgApA, H; ot,AfA, N. 22.

F. 24. Ai^e, C; A^ A-e. 6, F. quA-p, H. CJYIAI]\ A., F.

not in C.
E2
 52 AH t)10ttbROUlAC. VL

50
30 tn&c CoelxMti 'tt&
-pig xyp Cifnrm &n trxvn

31
UigeA/fm^ f 6 btixyon& &-p c-pi pcit> &fi c6xvo xvp -mite,
e tlu^i'opi Hx^ Conctib^iit t>o toi
-0.5

-ponri, ^gti-p gti|\^b ceiuf\e

pn.
Ax>etp x^pif gtJjt^b 1
f&ri tnbpe^c-Mn 1TI6i|i pug^'d Cotri-
36 g&tt, /sbb De^nnc-M^ 1
n-^i|\t> tlt^iD :
gi'oe^'o ni po-p t)6

e, ^guf 5tJ|\xbwb
t>o Cine/vo '6^1
39 ti-Atn-oe t>6. 1- tntne t>o trie Tl^innei be^cTi^c x>o

t>o

tule, ^Jtjf 5^|i co^^ib mAinifCi|\ eite 1

9
45 S^cfAib, IAUTI |ie tlefccefcep, v
ctrp

50
?
46 t jc6ltt, 5AvC O1-pt>e^|\CxN-p t A tbpllt
47 tlt^yo *oo *6tit 1
jctu t)o D-pe^cn^cxMb xy
to-p Cotrij^itt t)o
48beit *6iob, no 5^6 cti3 O^JA ctntl be^nnc^|\ "Ul^'6 50
49

h^nme-p gti-p ctx^nn bxs'pcAipt) oo -pig

tltc-Mi; 5ix>exi,'6 50 p|ntiTie^c

-pi
ttli^thxMi ixvo 3 x>

eile t)o

30. thA^ CocUm, C. TIA F.

jMg 4., 5^b
e m. UlAj CocUm bi 'A |\ig
n, H. 31. Sic N ; C and E.
1166, 34. Sic E and N; |ve, and F.
Ati cAti pti, F and o2.
36. Sic C Ab, E and K". AH Ai^ F and C
; ;

1
n-At\T>, E. 37. letigco^, C leAgcAfv, E and N".
; t). A., C A tit>Ail ;

nA|vif)e, K. 39- (for fco.), F, E, and N. F, E, and al. insert

lomo^o.
43. West Chester, MSS., ttefCfeifcejv, E. 46. and 48. SAC, C ; SUJY, E.
 INTRODUCTION. VI. 53

over the clergy of Ireland from the time of Augustine the

monk.
It is also false what he says that Murchadh Mac Cochlain
was king of Ireland in the year of the Lord one thousand one
hundred and sixty-six, for it is certain that it was Ruaidhri Ua
Conchubhair who was at that time assuming the headship of
1

Ireland, and that that time was four years before the Norman
invasion.

Again, he says, that it is in Great Britain Comhghall,

abbot of Beannchar 2 in the Aird of Ulster, 3 was born yet :

that not true for him, for it is read in his life that it was in
is

Dal n-aruidhe 4 in the north of Ulster he was born, and that

he was of the race called Dal n-aruidhe. It is wherefore
Hanmer thought make
a Briton of Comhghall, because
to
that it was Comhghall founded the abbey of Beannchar in
the Aird of Ulster, which was the mother of the abbeys of
all Europe, and that he founded another abbey in England
beside west Chester, which is called Bangor and if it should :

happen to Hanmer to convince the reader that Comhghall

was a Briton, that he would give him consequently to under-
stand that every excellence which adorned the abbey of
Beannchar of Ulster would tend to the renown of the Britons
in regard to Comhghall belonging to them or that all the ;

fame which Beannchar of Ulster had earned would be im-

puted to the abbey named Bangor, which is in England.
Hanmer says that Fursa, Faolan, and Ultan were bastard
children of a king of Leinster; although truly they were
children of Aodh Beannan, king of Munster, according to the
account of the saints of Ireland. So also for many other of

1 2 3 The Aids.
Written incorrectly Rory or Roderick O'Connor. Bangor.
*
Dalntoy or Dalaradia, obsolete name of a district partly in Antrim, partly in

Down, from the tribe named.

"

46. oitnvoeAi\ctir, MS. 47. -oo -ool, MS. and H. 48-

t>eAnticAij\, C and H. 49. Sic N ; -cj\e, C ; -qveACA,

H. 50. ,
C and H,
i, H 5. 32. 53. beAHHAti, C.
 54 An t)iori15tiottAc. VII.

55
AJ fcntobA'6 Aft Aguf leigun t>iotn jjAn
iftttiri,

se
ojvpA niof Ait>e, x>o bpi 50 mbxyo tiofUA jte A UIA^ tnte

VII.
Seon t)A|iclAi, AJ; fcpiobA'6 AJ\ Grpmn,
2b-piAUf\A f o :
"lAjj-bouAin cojjbAit) (AJ\ fe, AJ
^[\ Ciite^nnc-Mb), 50 n-fcifvoe t)tnne, tn^ ^ mbit)
4-c,
-ppjieTo n-^oin-cigek-p." tTle^fAi-m A|i ^n gc^otn^'o
1 x>o-

6
jni AH fe^-p -po A|\ twA-pAfgbAit *oo c^b^ific &
6
Agtif ^fi Afiti-pM'b coitine^c ^guf fot>Aome mbe^g
n^sc eigcne^fOA A coittitneA-p -pe p|\oiTnpiotlAH 5 tn^-p 50
8
tjcjtotn&nn A|t A no-p A|i cw^p^fgb^it oo u^'b-Miit: ^-p c|\6-
bocuAti Agtif t>^oirie troe^oil, ^gtif n-6,c

eite AU t

n&c cion prrA-p^i'oe 'otijce^-p t>o

DO, n-^ t>o ne^c eite t)o le^np^T) A 10715 1

eu'onA : Agti-p m^-p pn, ctn-pnn 6 uei-pc t)

15
pne-p TMo-pifon, -oo -pqiiob 50 -pgigeAni^il A| 6ifimn ;

bio'o 50 -p^ibe A peAtin cti-pce -pe pqiiob&'o mbetipt^,

1 ni

fAoititn 50 -pAibe ATI ciAtt 'oo t>i

Aige Ap ctimAp An pmn -pe

ppmne t>o noccA'6, ^gii-p mA|\ pn ni trieA-pAini gupAb pu

e ppeAgiiA'o T>O cAbAipc Ai|i. Oi-p, An -pCA-pAixJe ctn-peA-p
20noithe ctiA-pA-p^bAil poinne A-p biou *O'A 1
jcpic *oo c mW
t)6 A t>uei-pc pem 50 -pi-pmneAc t>o c
5
otc Aju-p tnAic ; Agti-p t)o bpij 5tinAb t)
u-pe otc Agti-p c-pe An-6poit>e, (A-p pu-pAi'LeAiti 'OAome eite, Ag,
24 A -pAibe An fitin
ceu'onA t>'6i|\eAnncAib), ctig 1 nt)eAntnAt)

55. giteAt) tei^feAT), H ; gio'oeA'b teijpio'O oiom, F. 56. ni

FandC.
YII. I. EarUie and Barekly, MSS., and bAtvcli-o, H. 2. -ftAUAiti, MSS.
4. A n&itingior, C, ng-oiof , F. 5. AifvpgeAHAi'b, C andF. 6. iroei|veoit, N.
8. Sic in C and al ; AIJ\ AM r>6f fo, H. 9. n-oe|\6ii, MS. 13. -DA
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 55

the lies of Hanmer writing on Ireland, and I pass on without

pursuing them further, because it would be tedious to mention

them all.

VII.

John Barckly, writing on Ireland, says these words :

"They build (says he, speaking of the Irish) frail cabins to

the height of a man, where they themselves and their cattle
abide in one dwelling."* I think, seeing that this man stoops
to afford information on the characteristics and on the
habitations of peasants and wretched petty underlings, that
his being compared with the beetle is not unfitting, since he

stoops in its fashion to give an account of the hovels of the

poor, and of miserable people, and that he does not endeavour
to make mention or narration concerning the palatial princely
mansions of the earls and of the other nobles who are in
Ireland. I consider also that the repute of an historian

ought not to be given to him, nor to any body else who

would follow his track in the same degree and thus, with :

one word, I discard the witness of Fynes Moryson who

wrote jeeringly on Ireland for, though his pen was skilful
;

for writing in English, I do not think that he intended by

the power of the pen to disclose the truth, and so I do not
consider that it is worth (while) giving him an answer. For,
the historian who proposes to furnish a description of any
people who may be in a country, ought to report their special
character truthfully [on them], whether good or bad; and
because that it was of set purpose, through evil and through
a bad disposition (at the suggestion of other people, who had
the same mind towards the Irish), he has left in oblivion,
a. Fragiles domos ad altitudinem homims exltant, siM pecori^ue
communes.

15. Finis Morrison, MS. 20. H adds ftyinneAc. Sic C ;mbeic, F and H.
21. otigceAt\ -60, H. 50 p. not in F or H. 24. A$ A i\AVbe ftiAC -0*6, N.
 56 ATI IDIOnbtlOttAC. VII.

m&ic n& n-eifte&nn&c tDo ni-6,oi'6e&,

255-6,11
*oo

26ni&5&il bu^ mle-6,nc-<s t>o pcxNn-M'oe x>o

27-6.5-up,
tn,6,n
pin, ni x>le4x5/yip cion
& fcfribmn. 1f i&t), iomof\no, fu&gl&c-k if
ne fcniobxyo -pc-oVine,
*oo

-pqiiob "t>e fiejitii

t\i^5t^c-6,ib if ioticoitn6^'oc-6, |\e fC|viob^'6 fc^ijie: -6,5 -po

ceit) 1 cuif\e^ " -MI ceit) n&c

-pi -0.5/^1 -po-p :
|\1 ^5-6,1 1,
oinrji*6
b|\e5^c |\^t>.^ t>o An
34
"50 n&c LMTI&'O 5^n 5-6.6 p|\inne t)o ctj|\ pof ": -6,5 -po

56 no mio-c-6\i|i'oe^f-6v 1
-p/sn -pc-pibirm." A'oeifi po-p, 1

Tjo'n
, 50 nt)te-6,5-6.iii fCxkft-M'oe betif^ -6,511^

5-6.0

pc|iiob-6.'6, ix>i|\
mxMC &5Uf etc "DO nocc^'6 :
&5tif t>o b|ii5 50

T>O

n, ni cion
-oo

45 Cibe t>o
46
A,|\ -mi-beti^-6.ib
no
47
Vti-pufA, te-6.b-6,f\
t>o tionxs'o *6iob ; 6i-p ni bi x>uicc

peticc-6. p &n- o-6,oine

< < l
n-6,
p5-6, pftti-6,5.
n-6,

MSS. and H.
25. -oe, te&n Airitnn, N. Twelve words here, after pCAI]\ to
26.

f q\ibinn, not in H. 27. -oleAo|\, F. 30. Two lines from itiAjx A to ffof
not in fl. 33. e*inrn, at -oo t\4i|v Ati tig-OAifv cetJ'otiA, N. 34. Five words
not in H. 35. Awotmp, C. 36. Four words not in H. 38. cuip and
ct^octitigA'D (C) not in H. 39. fATI qtfc, MSS. and H. 44. -ol,iceA|\, Hand
N. From if IA-O, line 28, above, to f c|vibinti (17 lines) not in F. 45. 5tbe, C ;
51 "be, H and N; N adds iotnoj\fO. 510-0 be. mi., F. 46. to|\5Ai|veAcc
inF and N [and in H 5. 32] as here ;
not in C ;
H has t. AIJ\. 47. u^tir'A, Sic in
C and H ujuif; A, F. Perhaps the more usual form tif^f may be intended here.
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 57

without estimating the good qualities of the Irish, whereby

he has abandoned the rule most necessary for an historian to
preserve in his narrative, and, therefore, the status of history
ought not to be accorded to his writing. These are, indeed,
the rules which should be most observed in writing history,
according to Polydorus, in the first book he has written de
rerum inventoribus,' where he treats of the fittest rules for

writing history : here down " That

is the first rule he sets
a
he should not dare to assert anything false." The second
"
rule That he should not dare to omit setting down every
:

truth": here are the author's words: "in order (says he)
that there should be no mistrust of friendship or unfriendliness
in the writing." 6 He says, moreover, in the same place, that
the historian ought to explain the customs and way of life,
the counsels, causes, resolves, acts, and development, whether
good or bad, of every people who dwell in the country
about which he has undertaken to write and, inasmuch as :

Fynes Moryson has omitted to notice anything good of the

Irish, he has neglected to observe the aforesaid rules, and,

accordingly, the dignity of history cannot be allowed to his

composition.
Whoever should determine to make a minute search for
illcustoms, or an investigation into the faults of inferior
people, it would be easy to fill a book with them ; for there is
no country in the world without a rabble. Let us consider
the rough folk of Scotland, the rabble-rout of Great Britain,
the plebeians of Flanders, the insignificant fellows of France,

a. Prima est, nequid falsi dicere audeat.

b. Deinde nequid veri dicere non audeat, neque suspitio gratiae sit in

scribendo, neque simultatis.

[A, his?] leAbAj\, F, H, and N; leAbAit\, C. ni ftnl, H ;

ni ^pail, N. Sic

in C and N ; -oiietng, H ; -oucAig, al. C fAn biu, F;

48. Sic ; fAti 1Mc, H ;

VA rntnu, N. H adds irmue. Three words, A--O. HA 1iA. ?

not in H;
AntroAOtne, N, 49. b-j-viocAine, C ; bjveAUAti, al. pU> rm'Tvt|1 "P> N, &c.
 58 At! t)fotlbllottAC. VII.

nA
'FjiAmce, fpfuofAin SpAinne, Aof nA
si nA hlocAile, Agtif -oAOtt-Aicrne J;ACA t>uice 6 -pin AWAC,
52
t>05eAbuA-p iom^'0 n'ooibeti-p n'OAOjiclAnn'OA
Ag-u-p
Titnl/ite AJ\ A fon.
ssgi'oeA'o, ni hioncAinue An cnic 50
An gceu'onA, ITIA UAit> 'ooibeu-pA 1
gctiiT)
x>o 'O

if\eAnn, ni "hionc^ince ^i^e^tin^ij tute A|\ & -pon ;

56dbe 'ooje&n&'o, tii

iTie^-p^itn 50 trotigue^fx cion
57t>o c-6."b^i|\c t>6 *oo -pinne
; ^guf o'-p m^ii -po pme-p
&f\ eifve^titic^ib, -p^oititn n^sc T)te^cc^c cion
t>o beiu ^i|t: ^Jti-p tn^-p AH gceu'onA At)ei|\itn |\e

C&nnpion.
At>ei|\ CAnroen gti|\Ab no-p 1
n-ei|iinn TIA -pAgAi^u 50
50 H-A te&nnAn&i'b *oo feeiu
TI-& gctAinri Ajti-p

631 -ptiA ceAmptAib, Agti-p beic Ag 6t Agtfy A

64ionnu&: Agup -pop gti-p^b nop intice TTIAC An eA-pptug, THAC

An AbbAt), tnAc AH ppiojtA Aguf THAC An cpAgAi^u *oo gAi^m
t)o nA gctei^eAc -pom. TDo ^\eA5f\A'6 Ai|i Ann -po
ctAinn
?
67
gti|\Ab e Atn pA n uionnpgnA'OA'ti cliA|\ CipeAnn An t)fioc-n6-p
pom, 1 nt)iAi'6 An u-ocu-mAt) lien-pi x>o -mAlAific A cpeToitti,
eg
Agu-p, An CAn fom jr6in Agti-p 6 pn 1
teiu, ni cLeAcuA-6 An
70'onoc-n6'p -pom ACC An cunt) t>iob t)o teAn X>'A n-AiniiiiAnAib

pem, A^tip *oo -oitilc t>o nA huACCA-pAnAib t)ti5teACA t>o bt

op A gcionn. Uig CAnroen -pem teif An b^eAgjtA'o fo,

Ati-AbAi|\ AJ lAbAi|\c A|\ Cv|vinn ^Cibe x>non5 -oiob, :

74 -pe), *oobei|i IA*O pem *oo niAJAtuAcc, congbAit) iAt) pem 50

75TmonbAiteAC 1 njne c|\tiA'6t)A'LA -piAgAtuA, AJ pn^ieAcnAf,
J

AJ gtnte, Ajti-p AS cno-p^AX) *O A feAngA'o ^ein." Ag -po

AX)ei|\ CAtnb^en-p fAn -peAcc-mAt) cAibiioit pceAt), Ag
1

50. Sic F and C ; ^Aitigi*, N ; pAititisi'oe, H. Sic H

r^^nsce, 0, F, andN".
;

SpAitie, al. 51. TieA-oAme, C ; tieA-OAile, H and al. ;

N. 1ot>Ailte,
1i1oucAile,
F. -ouiuce, *c in C, F, H, and N. 52. t>o g^tibcofv, 70., as above, in C ;

'ooi'beAf lontiUA, F. H writes -oo geA^CA^v, and N TX>

), but otherwise agree with F. 53. Two lines from

AJ\ A f cm to the same words again omitted in F and H. 56. t)o oetinAiti, C ;

oo f>6AnAifi, F; *oo oeAiifA'o, H. 57. A1|\, F and H. of HIA-|A pn, H.

IIAC x>LeAgAi^, al, 58. nA6 iroteAgo-fv tneAf poA|\Ai'5e -oo cAtoAijvu ATJ\, F ;
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 5&

the poor wretches of Spain, the ignoble caste of Italy, and the
unfree tribe of every country besides, and a multitude of
ill-conditioned evil ways will be found in them ; howbeit, the
entire country is not to be disparaged on their account. In
like manner, if there are evil customs among part of the
unfree clans of Ireland, all Irishmen are not to be reviled
because of them, and whoever would do so, I do not think
the credit of an historian should be given him and since it ;

isthus Fynes Moryson has acted, writing about the Irish, I

think it is not allowable he should have the repute of an
historian : and so I say also of Campion.
Camden
says that it is usual in Ireland for the priests
with their children and concubines to dwell in the churches,
and to be drinking and feasting in them : and moreover, that
it is a habit there to call the children of these clerics, son of
the bishop, son of the abbot, son of the prior, and son of the
priest. My answer to him here is, that the time the clergy
of Ireland began that bad system was after the eighth Henry
had changed his faith, and, even at that time and thence-
forward, there did not practise that bad habit but such of
them as followed their own lusts, and denied the lawful
superiors who were set over them. Camden himself concurs
"
with this reply, where he says, speaking of Ireland Who- :

ever among them (says he) give themselves to a religious

life, restrain themselves even to miracle
in a condition of

austerity, governed by rule, watching, praying, and fasting for

a
their mortification." Here is what Cambrensis says in the
twenty-seventh chapter, speaking also of the clergy of
a. Si qui religion! se consecrant, religiosa quadam austeritate ad mira-

cnlTim usque se continent, vigilando, orando, et jejuniis se macerando.

tiAC c6ij\ tneAf f., H. 63. if tiA, MS. -pof,

F. From iormuA to fom is not
in H. 64. A neip-itm, F and K 67. UAIJ\, H. 69. ni cleACUA-6 fin, H.
70. H omits -ot\oc-tidY . 74- CotigniAi-o, MS. 75. Sie C ; CJUJA-OAIA,
&c. ; ctuiAfyoAtA, ff. qujA-oAU, F. A T?. Sic F ; pitvioc|\Ar, ;

H and N. 77. puciou, N ; if m. 27. CA., C.

 60 An TtfotlbtlOtlAC. VII.

p clei-p
79
&5 &&i-pc &p po-motcxy 50
ifvmn) cl/iA.fi
n& c&l/m&n po
tofi 1
&5up rne&p5 5-6.6 pub&itce eite t>'& bptnt
jvi&jj&tc&cc, 1

81
tonnes, -oo piping ^ n^e^nmn^i'oe^cu n/x htnle p
82 eite ionnc&."
Ap po ip lonutngce 50 -p&ibe &

84
^gtif pop ip lonutngue &p po rj-^c i^t> 5^0 /son t)fion5 t)o

"oo cte^cc^'6 ^n t>|\oc-nop tit), &cc -MTI

"o-pon^
feto'6^'6 ^ 50111115 &TTIAIH, ^up *oo50 cei'oe^'6
87
popni^ince&ni -kit 1 ti-e^-puni'LA, ^|\ ^ Ti-tjA.cc^-p^n^i'b e^L^ipe.
teip MI n^t) -peo 1 p-6,n pc/yi-p |\o -pq\io1:> ^-p
u-6,n pA h/soip oo^n Ui^e^n-^ ceiu-pe
so ceicpe picit> ^-p 01^15 06^*0 &fi 111116. A5 po
u bi n-6,
91
-poicion ^5 upniop n-eifie^nn^c (&fi pe),
no &fi -pi^5^lc^cc." Ap po ip ionctn5ce n-6,
93 t>poc-nop ut) tti-M'oe^p C^nroen coicce-^nn 1 n-Gi-pmn,
94

95

1 C^nroen nA,c mo-p /sn

At)ei-p coitneA.'o t>o

2
n-Crpmn 6 b/yflnb ni6]i^ ^m/\c :
5iT>e/v6 ni po-p oo po,
3t)obeiii mA,pt/x tn6|t 'o'pioji-tj^iplib Ci^e^nn -oo

4 /vp x^n cti^ic

A1U151X) ^ n-upnio-p, ITJIJI 5^
>

5i 6e&'6, ni /sbp^im n^c bi*o t>pon5 *oiob

ebiop 1
n5&c tute epic, nxxc bit) tirri&'L X>'A n-tJ

e^t-csipe; &5tip, t)^ -peip pn, niop '6li5ue&c t)o C^nroen

8 ^n coifi n&c -p^ibe coiccexsnn t>o cti-p
1 teic
1
-p^n CUMU m/yp oitbeitn t)6ib. 6i-p,

79. -pA, C pn, H.;

81. A ntnte, and N HA "htnle, F and H.
; A nj.
Sic in C and H. 82. Omitted in H from 50 fXAifce to tiAc iAt>. AH . here
in F, C and K. 83. AJ cUi^, F A $cUi j\, as in N. 84.Af fo f6f, F and N.
<

85. tix>
ItiAToeAf CAtn, F, and N. 86. blo-oA'5, C ; bloAt, F, H, and N".
ceigeA-fc, F; ceigiof) C; ciAgeA-o, H; c6i-oio, N. 87. Sic in C;
fiofmAiceAniAit, JN" ; fciofniAdCAifiAit, H. eA^Ailfe, C ; eA^ttup, H and
N. 90. 1584, C ;
H adds btiAgriA. JST reads as above, adding bliA-otmi.
91. c^AbA-6, ; 6|\AX>'bA'5, N H omits.
; 93. 50 c., C. 94. -01x01115, H.
95. Sic in H, &c. ; C ends at A^Ain N omits tAf ; .
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 61
"
Ireland The clergy of this land (says he, speaking of
:

Ireland) are abundantly commendable as to the religious life,

and amongst every other virtue which they possess, their
chastity excels all the other virtues."* From this it may be
understood that chastity prevailed among the clergy of
Ireland in Cambrensis' time :
and, moreover, it may be
inferred from this, that it is not every body of the clergy of
Ireland who followed that evil custom, but only the lustful
set who broke their obligation, and went schismatically in
disobedience to their ecclesiastical superiors. Stanihurst
agrees with this thing in the narrative which he wrote con-
cerning Ireland, in the year of the Lord one thousand five
hundred and eighty-four. "
Here is what he says The :

most part of the Irish (says he) have great regard for devotion
or the religious state." 6 From this it may be understood
that that bad practice which Camden mentions was not
common in Ireland, except only among the clergy who

rejected their obligation as we have said above.

Camden says that the marriage bond is not strictly
observed in Ireland, outside of the great towns however, :

this is not true for him, and casts great discredit on the true
aristocracy of Ireland, both native and foreign, because that
it is in the country they mostly reside. Howbeit, I say not
that there be not some of them lustful, as there be in every
country, those who are not obedient to their ecclesiastical
superiors: and, accordingly, unjust for Camden to charge
it is

this offence, rarely occurring, as a reproach against the Irish

who reside in the rural districts. For, if there were one or
a. Est autem terrae illius clerus satis religione commendabilis, et inter
varias quibtis pollet virtutes, castitatis praerogativa praeeminet atque

praecellit.
b. Hibernici etiam magna ex parte simt religionis summe colentes.

I. corm&o, C ; coimeA-o,
; N
AC m6j\ cton, H. 2. -pn, and N. H
3. 1f tn6j\ An F. -po|\ from F, not in C. C adds Antif o.
-riiAflA, 4. gAOi-oiot,
C and N ; jAcyoAt, al. ; H
omits four words. 6. if ^AC, 0. bi-o 1 TI^AC, F.

8. cAi-p, N. t>o con Aleic, 0. 9. ipn ctiAiu, C here ; H, AI-J\

An
 62 An triontinottAc. VII.

t)tnne no tn-6/p
no be&g^n &inifii&n&c tnob, ni
n foifie-6,nn n& qrice tute cuc^-f^n ^guf, x>*& :
fieifi pn, ni

12
cne&f"OA, t>o C-kriToen [&n nto]
t>o f\.oV6 [gtfp&b &nn-6s-m bio-p cion
&]\ pop-6.*6 ^5 6ine.6,nnc&ib, x^cc -6,5
Iticu b&itce mon no
50 tnbio'o

mnue ^, ^cc le
17
t>'ti&cc&f\An-6/ib e/sg'Lxsife, *'^ nei|\ fin, ni

*oo

t>oni-uinue

At>ei|\Campion i -p^n -pei-pe^t> CAibit)it t>o'n ceit)

o'-^
-pt:Ai]i, 50 mbro Gine^nn/sig COITI poicnei'oiTie^c pn,
ionnti-p cibe ni'o A 'o6^'p-6,'6 A n-u&cc&fin, *OA 'ooicnei'oue
k

3
23 e,
50 tne^f-6,it) -6. beic n& pnmne, [^gtjp] 'oobeinpti^i|\-'pceti'L
teif ^5 A,
ptn'oitij^'o -po. ttl&n A.UA, 50 -p-Ckibe
c 1 n-Cinmn, t)o bi me-MTi^it fve 5-0,6
J
26 ni*6 t> A n-MbeonA.t) t>o ctin 'n/s ttnt>e A.|t
^ pobtfl,
1
cei|\ce ^ijigiT) Ai|i: ^gti-p n-ooi^ 50 bfuigbe^t) poifiitm
-ooib, 50 n&ibe p^t>n-6,ic t>o teic ifdj t>o

i6* \-Mte X)o

t)e, pn

bni-p ^ Campion 50
' '
34 pn 6-6,1^1 1) cpe -p-^n -pcetit -po.
TTlo

35 -6.in -6,nnpo, e ne cltnuceoifi t>o

36fieic -pcetit
-

ionA |\e

ii. CWCA, C. From this to AWAITJ wanting in H. 12. nio|\ c., 0. ni

cneAfOA oo 6. A fVA-o, a?. ATI n-f x>o -JAATD,0. From this to AITIAITI wanting in
C, but is given in F. 17. H reads HA h-e. 23. Sic in C and N H; reads
fi]\itiTieAa 24. plit>eACCA, al. leif, not in F, H, or N. F, H, NT, &c.,
Ag fo AH
insert f ceul. 26. -OAnAibeujViVO, C ; F, H, and N read fve ct|\ ^AC
Aomtieice 'HA ltt)e AJ\ A pol)At. 28. Sic in and F [hist, pres."] ; H and
N read nocctif and noccAf [rel,~\. -oo'ri teiu Afa, F, H, and N, 29. Sic
and 3ST; bliAgHA, H. im^eAfoiri F ; i-m^eAfAni, H \dat.fm.'\ ; im|\iOfAT>, C ;
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 63

two, or a few, of them unruly, the inhabitants of the entire

country should not be censured because of these and, con- :

sequently, it is not fair of Camden to say that marriage is

seldom regarded among the Irish, except among the people
of the large towns and cities: and as for the folk who say
that a marriage contract for a year is customary in Ireland,
it is certain that it was never practised there, but by mis-
guided people who were not submissive to their ecclesiastical

superiors, and, for that reason, a general reproach should not

be flung at the Irish because a few indocile unrestrained
individuals practise this.

Campionsays, in the sixth chapter of the first book of his

narrative, that the Irish are so credulous, in a manner, that
they will regard as truth whatever their superior may say,
however and he propounds a dull fabulous tale in
incredible,
support of That is to say, that there was a greedy
this.

prelate in Ireland who was capable of imposing on his people

anything he might say, and, being straitened for money, and
in hope that he might obtain assistance from them, he made
known to them that, within a few years, Patrick and Peter
had been contending with each other concerning an Irish
'galloglass
51
whom Patrick wanted to have admitted into the
kingdom of Heaven, and that Peter became angry, and with
that he strucjk Patrick on the head with the key of Heaven,
so that he broke his pate, and Campion says that the prelate
obtained a subsidy by this story. My answer to him here is,
that he is like a player who would be recounting jeering
stories on a platform rather than an historian. For, how

, i.e. a mercenary soldier in mediaeval Ireland.

ttn|\iofAH, N. ]\e c&le, F, H, and N. -oo leiu, F. 30. SAOit>iotAig, C.

T>A, F, for A^A- 32. Sic C and H
; 6iorm,
N. 33. Sic F ; fcAGAtf, C ; bAicif
andbAiciof, al. ; "bAUAf, H ; "bAicio-p, 3ST.
AX>ei|\, C, not in F. 34. -oo b|\ig ATI
rceYL-pn, F, H, and N. 35. AJ\ 6Atnpioti, F and H. -DO ttf, C;
-

), H. 36. r5Afj:oitt, N. Some copies have e here.

 64 AH TDIOrititlOltAC. VII.

?
37
cionnu-p biro pei-oip 50 gc^ei'ope^'o Cfiiofc&Toe &fi bioc t> A
fi-6/ibe
1
ti-6i|\inTi 50 Tnbpifpt)e b&iue/yp "fDxs'Ofv&ic, A^tif e
ctnlle-6/6 &5Uf mite bt/i-6,t>&ii 6 fom :
39nyp bp&jjbxyil b-6\if

40
^5f f6f gtifusb t>e^|\b leif 5-6,0 &on
41 'oo bi 6,5 pe&U6*j% &5tif n^c eoc-M-p i^Ainn te'
b-Mue-6/p -o,j\
bioc. Uime
pn, me-6,f^im
t)o -pitrne Campion 1 fAti tii'o feo

x>eic
n-6.
-pe popiob&'o -pCAifie h6i|\e^rrn,
pti e fpe^g^^t) x>o c&b&iftc &
*
48 Ag fo &TI ueifc t>obeif\ Hljt. 5
49*00 bi -6,5 feot&'o -pcoile 1
tunnne^c,
50 fA h^oif WTI Uije^n^, tnite, cijij ce^t),

52 -6sUA tuttri6,|i, -6.5 & mbi

^5 ^ tnbi
mbi
e, biof fioi-ce-MiTif^ -pe
1
ns^^x), ^ofAftngte 1
bp^tu-6,n-6,f, bi

^0151*0116-6,6 A-p m-6,f^ no

eo ^"P f-6.ou|\xMb, u-6,|\

&n tute 6meA,t 100 x>^oimb, &5Uf if
CI-6,1C 1
T^U&f&CC&lb."
blOf
Spetrpep 5t4-p^b 6

37. C^iofctn-oe, C and E ; C|\iofctnge, N. fAn biu, F ; fAH bioc, aL 39. AJ\,
C ; lAfv, H. "bpAJAit, F, &e. 40. F adds -otune ; pof t)o JAC -otune, H.
gti^Ab
41. AUA, F. 43. i\itine, C ;
-oo ctitn, F, H, and N. H 5. 32 has t>o cum
C fAm' p. Four words in C ; not in F, H, or N. 45. -po n^io^, F. A,
and H; An, N. nAOi, C. 47. nAfv bptj, N. ni ifieAfAim
gtinAb, F.
48, Master Gfoodm MS., C ; M 1
. Good in JS"; mAijifcitv Site, H. 49. i, A, C.

50. /Stein N; 1566, C; 1566 bliApiA, H. 51. Cmiot>, C and N; cine, H;

cnic, al. 52. ^4n, C ; AJ\,
H ; geu|\, N. 53. Ain A mbeAUAi-o, H>
 INTRODUCTION. VII. 65

could it be possible that any Christian who was in Ireland

would believe that Patrick's crown could be broken, and he

having died more than a thousand years before and more- :

over, as a key of authority Peter

everybody knows, that it is

had, and not an iron key by which any headpiece could be

broken. Wherefore I think it was a silly lie Campion
invented in making up this thing about the Irish ; and
forasmuch as he admits himself in the epistle he writes at the
beginning of his book, that he spent but ten weeks in writing
the history of Ireland, I think that it is not worth making a
reply to any more of his lies.
Herethe testimony which Mr. Good, an English priest
is

who was directing a school in Limerick, gives concerning the

Irish in the year of the Lord fifteen hundred and sixty-six :

"
A nation this, (he says) which strong of body, and active,
is

which has a high vigorous mind, an acute intellect, which is

warlike, lavish of its substance, which is gifted with endurance
of labour, cold, and hunger, which has an amorous turn,
which is most kind towards guests, steadfast in love, im-
placable in enmity, which is credulous, greedy of obtaining
a
renown, impatient of enduring insult or injustice." Here
is also the testimony which Stanihurst gives of them :

"
A people much enduring in labours, beyond every
race of men, and it is seldom they are cast down in
difficulties."*

Spenser says that it was from the Irish the Saxons first

a. Gens haec corpore valida et in primis agilis, animo forti et elato,

ingenio acri, bellicosa, vitae prodiga, laboris, frigoris et mediae patiens,

veneri indulgens, hospitibus perbenigna, amore constans, inimicfs im-
placabilis, credulitate levis, gloriae ayida, contumeliae et iniuriae

impatiens.
1. In laboribus ex omni hominum genere patientissimi, in rerum

angustiis raro fracti.

56. buAti, f eApmAC, C and N. 60. fAocAfXAift, H and N. CAfv, 70., six words
in F, -N", and H, not in C.
 66 ATI X)fonbttOU,AC

fin, ni
64 yiop ture^p-oascc^ &f\ bioc -6,5
n& S&cp&n&ijib 50
6 &i-e&nnc&ib i.

VIII.

i *Ooeib Seon *O&tnp tocn &-p

t>o bpig, tta/p teip pem, 50
bptnb-o c-pi t>poc-n6tp &nn. An
3 ceu-o nop 'oiob, &n uxsn&ifue t>o ce-^cc A<n betit^ib tmc
.n
-pumn. An

-6< corhm-
An upe&f nof, ei|nc t)o 5-6,b-<kit
s -6,
tnxx|\b^'6 t)tiiiie. THo fue&jjn&t) &v ^ nit) fo, nxsc putt
9 c-pioc 'p^ 11 Tnbiou n^c t)eA,nc^n m^t-M|ic -6,p f\e&cc&ib Agup
-csft nopMb mnce, x>o -p^ip m^fi ueix> m-6,t-6,i|Vt: ^-p pu^it) n-6,
n cpice. dip, ni p&b/yo/vp n-6,
noip u*o o-ptitiijce 1
p^.n Tnb|\eic-
uu-Mce, gti-p tinge^'o^'p 6i-pe^nn^ij -&/p coj-^'o -^gtif
'combtiocu' t>o beiu t)-i
epic 'oioby lonntip 50
it)ip 5-6,6

^b^x> ; ^5 ^-pg^m, ^gtif ^5 cpe-6.c^i6 ^ ceite :

?
t>o
conn^-pc-^p t)
ti^iptib 6i-pe&nn,
?
16 n-olt^thn^ib, &n *ooc^n t>o "bi
-6,5
ue&cu t>o n e
17*00 biOT> ix>iji poi|\mn A ^cpice xsn u&n pom, -oo
5tf|iVoince&p n-6. uni noip ut) 'o'

to ctnge^'o^-p g
A-p x>ci3p
lonntip 50 mbnyo c^ipcin m^e^'om^ & t)6&n&tTi
21 ^*p ptw^j 5&c& c-pice *O'A -p^ibe 1
n-6i-pmn, ^5 copn^th
^2 jc-pe&c ^tip ^ m^ome x>6ib. 6i|\, 'oAm^'6 e in

63. Saxones MS. ; SAoconAig, H. Sic in N ; Aibgicin,, C ; AibiueA|t, H.

64. Sie in F and H ; I/ICIOIYOACCA, C ; liCjxiocAt), N. AJV bic, F ; A1|\ biu, H.
VIII. i. Davis, MS. ; t)Abif, H. 50 bfAgonn tocc A cc|\i n6fAib
ACA Ann, F. tDo jeib S. t). tocc 1 cu|vi n6|Aib ACA fAn rub. cuAiue i
n-6i|vinn, H. 3. CAnAiri, 0. A|\ b., sie in C ; |?A bn-AgAit), F, H, and aL
4. "oo bi, C t>o bi, H, "N, &c.
; 5. cominb|VAicnib, C. ITM-JV conimb, F.

n^Aini-o, C. njAiixnn-o, F and H. 6. Gavalkinde, MS., C ; ^Ab^t

Kind, F ;
SA^At Kincle, Kf Gavelkind, H. mionn]\., C.
; 7. eipic, F and H. 8. ttiAjv
 >
INTRODUCTION. VIIL 67

received the alphabet, and, according to that, the Saxons had

no knowledge whatever of literature till
they acquired it from
Irishmen.

VIIL
John Davies finds fault with the legal system of the
country, because, as he thinks, there are three evil customs in
it. The first custom of these is that the 'tanist' 1 takes
precedence of the son of the lord of the soil". The second
custom is the division which was made on the land between
2
brethren, which the Galls call
'

gavalkind,' where a sub-

division of the land is made between the kinsmen. The third
' 3
custom is to take eric for the slaying of man. My answer
in this matter Is, that there is not a country in the world in
which a change is not made in statutes and customs, accord-
Ing as the condition of the country alters.
For, those customs
were not sanctioned in the law of the land until the Irish
had entered upon war and conflict between every two of their
they were usually slaying, harrying, and
territories, so that

plundering each other and as it was apparent to the nobles

:

of Ireland, and to their 'ollavs/ 4 the damage which ensued

from the disunion among the inhabitants, they deemed it
expedient to ordain those three customs.
In the first place, they understood that the 'tanistry' 5
was suitable in order that there should be an efficient captain
safeguarding the people of every district in Ireland, by
defending their spoils and their goods for them. For, if it

1
Tanaiste, i.e. the elected successor of the same family. 2
Gfabhdil cinidh ;
I.e. division of property between near kindred. 3
Mric, i.e. blood-fine or
* 5
satisfaction. Ollamh, a sage, a doctor. Tanaisteacht.

fin tri, al. tiAc "bfuil, F. 9. r^n fcic if HAC, P. ir. TJA c]\i n6if,
F and H. AIJV TIA
n-ojvouAf>, and al. H 1 6. SicC coigtocc, EC and N.
;

eAfAOticA in MSS. C and ST ; -CACC, H. 17. Sic C f TIA 1i6ij\eAtiti, K

;
. :

\ TIA "he., H. 21. ufluAg, MS. 22. OAWA-D, MS. -OA mWo, H.
;

F2
 68 ATI t)fonbnottAc. VI I L

23 n-Aic &n &c&]i t)o biA/6 &nn, "cob* f-eit>i|i A|\ u&ifiib &n rci&c -oo

24 bete 'na. ihion^oif, ^gup? m&j\ pin, n&c bi&t> irrpe^'OTn^ j\e

25
copn&th A qttce pem, Agtip 50 x>ttocf& lou
6 >

n& t>uicce A-p A

lop pin. ttioji Vfeit3ifi pop g&n &n t>-6^& nop t>o
27
rn&jtu&m 1 n-6ijtmn &n C6.n fom,
]ie^c t>o beic xs|t /sn b-pe^/snn. <5ift, niojt b'pti cio-p n-d<
v j
29 cjrice ^TI uti-o,'p^|
o^'L 'DO p&c&'o t)o n lion btJAstin^'6 *oo

30 coifeoti^*6 gi-oeA.'o,
i : MI UA,n 'oo |\omnr;i ^ti cj\ioc it)i|t
n^s
buio Vug-k
conmibjiAicitib, 'oo bt^t> ATI bj\AU^i|t
31 Tnifi
t>i 001111-

32 6^5^1*6 -pe n-A. co-pn^tTi y-6,

TI--CK oice^tl/, ^gtif T>O
35 ce^titi-fe^'on^ *oo biof>
34 5^n ^n 61^10 x>o beiu btin ^
35 tie&c -otune ^n c^i^c foin, T> 056^^-6 com-M^ce 1

36 b^ foicp -66,

37 ci *oo tn

38 ci -oognio-o -6,n
m^b-o,t), -oo
39 tn^n pm^cutig^'o /S]A
&n rn^|\bcoi|i ; ^gtiy t>o bfttj n^c bioo
|\i3n /^n iii&f\b& -6,5

41
6o-pu^'6 > gi'oe^'o, -oo ctn^ti
42 An ci
j

oogrrio'6 -^n rn^b^r), ^S^f t>ociTn ^n no-p -po &fi

tn^fic^iTi ^5 5^tl/sib A.Tioif, m^p 50 te^nc-cx-p ^n cion

44
co-mgxM-p teo. 1f lon^trn, iomo|\]\o, 61^10 xs^ti-p
cion cothg^i-p;

6t|i if ion^nn cion -^gtif coi-p, ^guf if IOHAHH conigAf no

conTpogu-p ^guf 5^ot, ^gtip 1-p e ci^tttnje^p A,n cion
47 CAin no -oiot T>O bu&m xsm^c i n-eipic no 1 n-
48 ^n toic no ^n t>oc^i|\ t)05ni ne^c (5 6m -<yo m^'pbA.'o nd

23. Sic H ;
-DO "beic, N. C 24. 9w C
; JAU beic, F, H, and K*
-oo biot), ;

25. 7 A otjctug -DO tou, H and N

A -ouicce -oo tou Af A lof pn, F.
; 7 27. An

-poirm coifrmb., H. 29. ^ic C and F; btiAnA'DA, H; buAntiA, N.

7
30. in
qM'oc, F. 31. "oo biox>, C "oo biot), F and H. -oo bio'o,;N and ^. ATI

conunbi\ACAif\, F. -OO*T -peA^AtiTi, F and aL 32. |\e c. HA cfvice, F, H, &c^

oiucioU, F, C, and H; ticiolt, N. x>o bio-5, F, C -oo biot>, H and N. ;

33. -oobiot) ACA, C; -oobio-o OJVJ\A, H, If, &c. -ni|v b^i-oi|\, F. 34. in ej\ic, F.
mtin ATM -po, C AH; CATJ fin, H ;
AH C|\AU pn, F and N. UAH, F. 35. #ic C ;
CQitmjvce, F and N" ; cutriAi^ce, H. 36. ^*c C HCA^A, and ; H N ; -poi^fe, aL
fAH cnic t F. 37. Sic C ; -oo bwAin -oe fein, F, H, and If. 38. AolcA> H.
 INTRODUCTION. VIII. 69

were the son should be there, instead of the father, it might

happen, occasionally, for the son to be in his minority, and so

that he would not be capable of defending his own territory,
and that detriment would result to the country from that
circumstance. Neither was it possible to dispense with the
second custom obtaining in Ireland at that time, that is to
say, to have fraternal partnership in the land. For, the rent
of the would not equal the hire which would fall to
district

the number of troops who would defend it: whereas, when the
territory became divided among'^ the associated brethren, the
kinsman who had the least share of it would be as ready in
itsdefence, to the best of his ability, as the tribal chief who
was over them would be. more was it possible to avoid No
J

having the eric established at this time for, if anv one

*
:

slew a man then, he would find protection in the territory

nearest to him, and since it was not in the power of the
friends of him who was slain to exact vengeance or satis*
faction from him who did the deed, they would sue his kin
for the crime, as punishment on the slayer and inasmuch as ;

his kin had no privity of the slaying, it would not be lawful

to shed their blood nevertheless, a fine was imposed on them
;

as punishment for him who had committed the crime, and I

notice the same custom obtaining among the Galls now,
* ' l * '
where the kin-cogaish is adopted by them. Indeed, eric
and kin-cogaish' are alike ; for czon' and 'coir* (i.e. a crime)
* e

are equal, and comghas* and 'gaol' (i.e. kinship} are equal,
'

c '
and what kin-cogaish signifies is to exact a tax or payment
2
in 'eric' or honour-price for the hurt or the loss which anyone
causes (though it be slaying or other evil deed), from his

1 '
Cion comhffais, lit. crime of relationship ;
an eric,' levied, as described, by
of vicarious punishment. 2
way Eineaclann, honour-price.

fAti cioti, F. 39. Aif\ pen, H, F, and N,

41. Sic C ; CWJXUAOI, F. 42. t>o nioi>, C. ATI, not in F. 44. eu^Aic and

eufitnc, C; eij\ic, F and N"; ei]\ic, H. 47. Am AC, not in F. 48. -DO tvf, MS.
F.
 10 An 'ofontmoltAc. vm.
49
mijniom eile e), t>'A c&f\&it> no t>'A cme&'o ; -kjjup tDocim
50
50 bputtix) 5^ 1 ^
Mioi-p ^5 coime/s'o -o.n noi-p pn, m^
3

50 te-6,nc^ -6,n cion cothg^ip teo. t) A bni pn, nion

52
cne^-pc-o. t)o Seon t)&tnp tocc o'-p-^jb^i'L -^-p
&n mbpeiue^ninA'p
entice upiio ; &5up -^n itieno be-^n^p -pip
&n T>A nop eite, ni

pn, nio-p Vi 1

5 *1
,n c^n t)o

58

'oo beic -6,5

^ bpe&jvp&nn&ib, -6,5

63 & &
64 u ^-p -p6, ^5 n-6,
-p&u&i f eo
es'o'A n5-M]tix) b|\eite^ifi-Mn, ^ -pc^i-pceoini'oe ne fcni
66 A ngniotfi, & te^5-6., -6,
bpti'o, t>'A nj
ezlticu fe&ntn&, ^5f pe^ft^nn cmnce
j&c A,on t)iob -oo -po^

^S^f 5^ 6 A0t1 ^^ ^5 ^icmg^'o 1 n-& -pe^^nn -pem,

69j?6f 5^6 ^on -oiob DO cneib cmnce pA, pe-6,6;

no r\

71 efLe, ^gtip m^fi pn t>o d&c 6 pn -Mn^c, "oo peot&'o&oi'p &

^gtfp ^ ng^otcA, 5^.0 A,on x>iob n-& ceinx) -p6m^ 1

tticc & ie&nu& 1 pi^ he^lxs'on^il:) -peo t>iob -pem t>o

49. T>A CA|\Aix> na, not in F. T>A citno-o, MS. 50. confi&o, C
and K; coith^At), H. Por -oo <Mw, line 42, H reads TnAfv, and omits all
(eight lines) from that, to 50 "bpiLi-o here. The text is from C; other copies
vary. F and H omit from WA|\, line 50, to pn in next line. 52. -o'fAgAit,
P and C; -o'fAgAil, H. 54. HA "bfepntnr, P. 1 H.
n-6., An 6., F.
58. A e., F. 59. f eAnctn-oe, MS. ; f eAncAf>A, H. Sic ; filif>e and
-LeA-DA, M" ; -teA'OA, H. 60. Sic in C (j?.) ; ueA^vmom, H ; ceA]\nionn, N*
63. 5w? C ; plAiuito, H and N. -olijceoi^i, F. 64. njAijvmi'o, F, H, and 1ST ;

Sic ; fOAinueoi-j\i, F ,*
poA^tiT&ceoifvi'oe, al. 65. A bpleA'&A, F,
 INTRODUCTION. VIIL M
friend or from his kindred and I perceive that the Galls ;

' '

keep up that system now, since the kin-cogaish is adopted

by them. Wherefore, it is not honest in John Davies to find
fault with the native jurisprudence because of it ; and, as far
as regards the other two customs, there was no way of doing
without them in Ireland when they were appointed, and,
therefore, the native law of the land should not be censured
on their account.
For, though they are not suitable for
Ireland now, they were necessary at the time they were
established.
Camden says it is a system among the Irish for their
nobles to have lawgivers, physicians, antiquaries, poets, and
musicians, and for endowments to be bestowed on them, and
also their persons, lands, and property to enjoy immunity.
Here "
is what he says, speaking of them These princes :

(he says) have their lawgivers, whom they call 'brehons/

own 1

their historians for writing their actions, their physicians,

their poets, whom they men,name *
bards,' and their singing
and land appointed to each one of these, and each of them
dwelling on his own land, and, moreover, every one of them
of a certain family apart that is to say, the judges of one ;

special tribe and surname, the antiquaries or historians of

another tribe and surname, and so to each one from that out,
they bring up their children and their kinsfolk, each one of
them in his own art, and there are always successors of them-
selves in these arts"*
a. Habent "hi magnates suos luridicos, quos vocant Erehonos, suos
Mstoricos, qui res gestas describunt, medicos, poetas, quos bardos yocant,
et citharaedos, quibus singulis sua praedia assignata sunt, et singuli sunt
in unoquoque territorio, et e certis et singulis familiis ; scilicet, breaoni
unius stirpis et nominis, Mstorici alterius, et sic de coeteris, qui suos liberos
sive cognates in sua qualibet arte erudiunt, et semper successores babent.

1
JBreitheamh, a judge.

66. -OA C ; AS, F and N ; TOO, H. 67. IA-O, H. tiA ftp., F. 69. -oo cf , C.
OAijvice, C ; x>
J

Aii\igte, H. 71. eite, H. fin x>6i'b, H. F.

72. Sic F and H ;
HA gcdijYo f in, C.
 72 All XMOtlbtlOttAC. VIII.

Ay nA bftiAcjiAib feo CAnroen, if pottuf gtifiAb niAic

6 x>o ctnjieA-OAH 6ifteAnnAi
T>ofix>ti5A
>

77n-eAlAt>An f o 1 n-Cijunn 6 Aitnpji 50 hAitnpfi. dip

78jreAj\Ann ollAiriAnuAcuA t>o JAC cjieib triob, lonntif 50

79 mbiAt> couugA-o ACA ojifiA F^n? fAou^tijA'o n^ ^
eo 50 n^c ctn^^eAt) bocc^cu TJ'A TTO|\uiTn 1^*0 ;

?
si if
fe AH ci
fA 'oeAji^griAigce t>o n c|\eil3 ftn, no x>o'n

c|\eib eite, 'oogeibeA'o oIlAtfiAflCAcc nA jrlAice

83t>o trio^ Aije, ^5 u f ci^eA'o t)e pn JAC Aon
84
[t>eAflAi7i
t>icitt A|\] beic |\6i-eolAC 1 n-A n
85
j?etn [1 nDoig] |\e g^eAtntigAt) nA 1ioU,AtriAncACUA UA|V An
?
86
gctiro etle t)'A t|\eib: Agtif if mA|i pn loogniueAii t>o n teiu
UAll "D'yAiiipge Anoif
le mojiAn cei-o -oo btiAin
CAUAOIJICAC
88 AtHAC A lof A bpOgluiTIA. 1f ttlOTOe
p6|*
X)O
peA'OA'6 nA
fo t>o coitneAt) mA]i *oo

cornAi|\ce x>o beiu

AJ fp'pei'o nA n-ollAtriAn ; oip, An

S^ ^
5
92 UAn T)o
bi-oif jAe-oil Agtif 1
eAfAonuAt>AC |ie cfeile,
93 nAc ctti|\pt>if buAr6f\eA'6 nA coijitneAfg A|\
nA hoU,AiiinAib
5
94nA A|i nA 'OAlcA'OAib pogltunA Tio biot> ACA, t) A
T>uoi|\meAf5
95 6
fAOCftUJJAX) T1A n-eAlATAn. tfeA5CA|t Ag 1tll
CA6f A|\,
fAn ^eifeA-6 leAbAfi o'xs fUAip, 50 ]iAibe An
1

97ceux>nA AJ nA t)jiAoicib UAimc 6 IAJICAJI 6o|ipA T>O

ss^cot'oo'n *p|iAinc, Agtif fAOilim gu|iAb A

An n6f -pom teo.

77. -po, 70., not in H. CWJA-O, F. 78. olUnniAccA, H, &c. -DA, C; t>o

JAC Aon c]\eib, H. 79. O|V|VA, not in H. 80. -DA

^tmn, C ; -OA nx>|\tjitn,

P, H, and N". 81. AH c6, H. $ic G ; t)eA|\f5iitiice fATI eAlAt>Aiti, H and F.

83. 8k C and H ;
x>o W, F. -oo tipo-o, N. 84. In brackets is not in C,
but is in F and H. 85. AH -0615, over line in F. 86. -oonicion, C and N ;

C adds 1/6 tnonAH. 88. After t>

J
A cjxeifo above to A "bpdgttmiA is not in H.
89. H and F add 1
n-6ifiirm. 90. &*c C and H. coimi|vce, F. 91.
 INTRODUCTION. VIIL 73

From these words of Camden it is clear that the order is

good which the Irish had laid down for preserving these arts
in Ireland from time to time. For they assigned professional
lands to each tribe of them, in order that they might have
sustenance for themselves for the cultivation of the arts, that

poverty should not turn them away and, moreover, it is the ;

most proficient individual of one tribe or the other who

would obtain the professorship of the prince of the land
which he held and it used to result from that that every one
;

of them would make his best efforts to be well versed in his

own hope of obtaining the professorship in preference
art in
to the rest of his tribe : and it is thus it is done beyond the
sea now by many who go to obtain (college) chairs in con-
sideration of their learning. the more possible to
It was all

preserve these arts, as the nobility of Ireland had appointed

1
that the land, the persons and the property of the 'ollavs'
should enjoy security and protection ; for when the native
Irish and the foreigners would be contending with each other,

they should not cause trouble or annoyance to the professors,

or to the pupils who were with them for instruction, hindering
them from cultivating the arts. It is read in Julius Caesar,
in the sixth book of his history, that the 'druids' 2 who came
from the west of Europe to direct schools in France enjoyed
a similar immunity, and I think thatit was from Ireland they

brought that custom with them.

1 3
Ollamh, a sage, professor, doctor. Draoi, i.e. inagus.

for 6i]\, F, JI, and N 92. SAOitil, C, N, and H.

(with HAG). Sic C ;

eAfAotiUAc, F and H. C; HAG gcui^eAt), H; TIAC ctn^-De, F and N.

93. Sie
94. -o. j\e fogltmn, F and N. coijwuofs, C. 95. Julius Caesar, F, C, and
N; 1tnl SAepAf\, H. 97. CAimc, C; oo CUATO, F, N, and H. 98. -pool,
E JfSol, C and N. Don ^AHI^C, F, C, and N. A h6., sic C, F, and N ;
6 e., H.
 An . ix.

IX.

Hi T
6, bio*6 trio
cuifnT) -po-pi n- t>o

t>o ;
t>o ftftf 5
-pe

-mrn-pn fceut -Mnce^-po^c x>o

^ineot^c 1 H-A, ipeA.ncu-p: 6i|\
100 bi -pe ^e^ticti-p
t
n-6i|\inn, -n^|\ f
^i|\u t)6ibfe

eot^-p t>o beic 1 no i -pe^n-x)AtMb 6ij\e&nn -^c^.

CAmb|\etif, DO -c^if b^Anu^f t>o

if coftTi^it fiif no 0-6,01

rug
t)6, m^|i jjtifi ^5^ib g^
50
50

>o cup -pio-p,

n-6,c
g-csb^it) HA, pe^nc-6,'6^ 50 cinnce
exMin 50 tu&i'oce&fi teo 1 n-^ te&bp&ib i.

50 p|\inneAC n&c |\^ibe fe-^'o ^ige 1

-pe^ncw-p

21 it
pqAiofe^'6 tnpf\e te miue^-pcAib *oo

22 f oipinn |\e n-^ tinn pein, ^jti-p -6,-p

23 &5t>-p -po-p 1-p je^pp &n u^m x>o bi

pe^ncti-p^ 4t|ie^nn 5 t)o "bfiig rx^c^ 50

25 Leic -pif 5-Mfi Tml 50 S^cf-Mb ; ^gtif &p mbeiu t)'-d<

IX. r. Sic in C ("btii-n); ni teAn-pAtn *oo 'b|\eACtitigA o, ;

rri teATiAtn -DO
l
H
^ASAib, N. til teAtiA-m A|V, F.
2. has P
ACA for bio-6. WA 5. G ;
e, H. fS^t/, C fjjeA^,
; IT ; ^c^At, H. psAunio^, 0. 6. 7 -DO ftf

AineolAc fAn -p.,

F. 7. trfop, H and 1ST. 8. For Anti here F has fAH
feAnduf. 12. ^w C ; CAUA X)e X)., H and N. UUACA "Oe "OAnonn, F.
14. c^o, C ; cecc, H ; C^A-O, N. 15. IIAOI fiig, C ; tiof ^K^e >
H ; not in F.
AJ\, C ; AI-JA,
H* 17. feAflcuToe, C. 18. ttiAiccio|\, MS. 19. 50
c, not in F. 20. -oo IUA-D Ai?;e, F. -oo Ion?: Ai?:e, ACU AtbAn ne
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 75

IX.

The new
foreign writers need not be
refutation of these

pursued by us any further, although there are many things

they insert in their histories which it would be possible to
confute because, as to the most part of what they -write
;

disparagingly of Ireland, they have no authority for writing

it but repeating the tales of false witnesses who were hostile

to Ireland,and ignorant of her history for it is certain that :

the learned men who were conversant with antiquity in

Ireland did not undertake to enlighten them in it, and, so, it
was not possible for them to have knowledge of the history
and ancient state of Ireland. And Cambrensis, who under-
took to supply warrant for everything, it is likely in his case
that it was a blind man or a blockhead who gave him such a
shower of fabulous information, so that he has left the in-
vasion of the Tuatha D Danann without making mention of
it,although they were three years short of two hundred in the
headship of Ireland, and that there were nine kings of them
in the sovereignty of Ireland and (yet) he had recounted
:

the first of Ireland, although it were only the

invasion
invasion of Ceasair, and that the antiquaries do not regard it
for certain as an invasion, notwithstanding that mentioned
it is

by them in their books. Truly I think that he took no

interest in investigating the antiquity of Ireland, but that the
reason why he set about writing of Ireland is to give false
testimony concerning her people during his own time, and
their ancestors before them :
and, besides, it was but brief

opportunity he had for research on the history of Ireland,

since he spent but a year and a half at it before going (back) to

u., H. 21. A-J\ ei|Mnn, F. 22. Af\ . n&1i6. -oo

ihAij\ j\e HA, 70. jxotnpA, not in F. 23. AJ\ c. t>o fceAttAifi Afv f. 6., F.

A1|\, H. 25. T>01 go, C ;

-Dot 1., H. ^Atl X>tl1 A SAOCAlfc, F.
 76 AH 'oionbnottAc. IX.

beiu cpiocHtnjjue, oo-pAjjAib cuix> teic-btiAtmA ueApDA *6i

Aft cufiAtn 'compAin' t>6 fein, t>'Att

tlime pn, ACA tDoig AgAtn cibe ieAJtoip comcttom teij-

30
peAf 5^ bfieuzjfiti gAt) X>'A rroeinim Ap CAmbpeHf, Aguf Aft
31 HA HtiA-$AU,Aib feo te^Ti^-p A tojtg, 5^|i^b mo

j'ceti'L oogni'o CAC, 6i|i

AC Aim AO^OA, Ajuf "0^0115
65; T>O
cormAtfic me Agti^ cuijim ppim-'LeA'bAi|\ ATI
CU^A, Agtl-p til
ACAX>AJt-f ATI 1At>, AJtlf t)A bfA1Ct)1f, til

36 p*6e teo iAt>. Hi A-p ^UAU TIA A|\ g'pA'o t)|toiri5e Afi bioc
37 feAC A ceite, tiA AJ\ ftj-pAiteAm Aotrotjune, TJA t>o -phi, -pe

38focA|i t>'pA5bAit UATO, cuifvim |\6mAm -pcAiji HA h6ipeATiii T>O

3

cpiobA'6 ACC t)o bjiig gu-p meA^A-p tiA |\ b'oijiceAf com-

%
39 ] 3

40 ononAije nA h6i|ieAnn t>o epic, A^tif com-tiAifte

41 -o^Ajt Aids i, t)o t)ut 1 mbACA'6, 5AT ttiAX)
HA iom]\A'6 -oo
oyi^A ^gtif meAf
: Aim ^ti^Ab conAToe mo ueifc t>o j
43 Afi 6ipeAnncAib AH uuAfiA-pjbAit *oobei|Aiin, t>o
A]i
44 gwnAb A-p jAe-oeAtAib if no-mo cftACUAim. Cibe te H-
45 mop A H-Ab|iAim i\iti,
HAC iHiTieA-pCA 50 mbeAjtAiHH

me peiH x>o SeAH-AllAib t>o jiein btiHA-

47 t)^ A.

A AT:A, iomo|\|\o, 50 motcA-p AH -ponn tei-p 5 AC

-

X>'A fcniotAHH A-p C-1^1HH, tjiommotcAH AH foif\eAHH

11tiA-SAtl-fCA|\Ai 6e X)'A -pcpiobAHH tuppe, ^gtif if teif

j

pn
51 t>o mife *oo cum HA -puAi-pe
g|iioi"At) -peo
*oo
popiobA'6 A-p
6i|\eAHHCAib, A|t meTo HA c-ptiAige t>o Ab me f A'H eugcoi-p
Bsf^^r^S oo5HiteA|\ opnA teo. T)A 'ocugA'OAOif, CHA, A
l

54 bfi-p-ueif u f6iH Ap 6i|ieAHHCAib, HI freAtDA-p cpeux) A-p HAC

30. Sic C ; TToenAim, F. 31. civei-opfteAfv, F and H. c|\ei'opt>, rtZ.

36. fA-n wbic, F. 37. F omits TJA before -oo here. 38. o-pAgAi'l, F.
t), omitted. 39. tip -meAf -me, F. 40. A cow on6|\AC, F and H ;

N. 41. ttiAit, C. -oo oeAtiAm, H. 43. 'oo gAbAit uifipe, F.

 INTRODUCTION, IX. 77

England and his history not being finished (in that time),
;

he left a half year's portion wanting (to be completed) of it

under the care of a companion of his, named Bertram Verdon.
Wherefore, I have hope that whatsoever impartial reader
shall read every refutation which I make on Cambrensis, and
on these new foreigners who follow his track, will trust the
refutation I make on their lies rather than the story-telling

they all do, for I am old, and a number of these were young;
I have seen and I understand the chief historical books, and

they did not see them, and if they had seen them, they would
not have understood them. It is not for hatred nor for love
of any set of people beyond another, nor at the instigation of
anyone, nor with the expectation of obtaining profit from it,
that I set forth to write the history of Ireland, but because
I deemed it was not fitting that a country so honourable as
Ireland, and races so noble as those who have inhabited it,
should go into oblivion without mention or narration being
left of them and I think that my estimate in the account I
:

give concerning the Irish ought the rather to be accepted,

because it is of the Gaels I chiefly treat Whoever thinks it
much I say for them, it is not to be considered that I should
deliver
judgment through favour, giving them much praise
beyond what they have deserved, being myself of the old
Galls as regards my origin.
If, be that the soil is commended by every
indeed it

historian who writes on Ireland, the race is dispraised by

every new foreign historian who writes about it, and it is by

that Iwas incited to write this history concerning the Irish,
owing to the extent of the pity I felt at the manifest injustice
which is done to them by those writers. If only indeed they
had given their proper estimate to the Irish, I know not why

H has pAtt c. -oobeijvini opfVA. 44. cip-o b tetiAb tn6j\, F. ci-o be fve HAJ\

m6|\, al 45. bpeic, F, 0, N, and H. 47. -061^, for O^A, F,

51. i\e rcttt'obAf), H. 53. fotturAig, not in F. T>A -octiscAoi, F and H.

54* A1|\ &j\eAnncAi'b, F and H. A t>ceifc fi'jvmneAc ]?ein, H, 1ST, and F.
 78 ATI T3ionl3KOU,AC. IX.

55
ctnjvp'oip i
5001171111 e&p fie h&oir-cine-<y6 *p&n

ocfii neiuib, tn&fi &c&, 1

tt5&ip5e&t7i'L&cc, 1

57
&5up t TI-& mbeiu t>&in5e&ti 1
p&ti gctieToe^tri

59 iii&oT6e&T7i cpe&t) & lioniriAsTpe t>o b-i'o^]i, T>O bpij 50 bptnlit)

eo
ujt)-M|\ coigc-pice n-6.
hCo-pp-6, &' & ^'oniAi'L, ^gtip 50
6i n-6,o
n-^bjA^iT) ju-p "LionTti^i-pe Ci-pe p-o,

62 1
p&n 6-op-Mp ; ^Jtip pop 50 n-^x)tTi^iT> 50
65 HA, pogttitn^ 1
n-Gi-pitin 001711-11011171^11 [^gtip] pn ^UJA b|\ucc
? >
64
p poi-pTie pogttnnc^ u^ite *oo n pti^iiric, t>o n

^e^-pm/sine, 50 "ptotitjptip, 50 S-^cpxsiti, ^gtip 50

c, Cot-unncitte,
-6.n th 61 1)
be&n&p* t^e pe-o

^O "P&1OG b-6.7\A.nU-67TI^1L3 *OO bt\1^ ^O

>
)ti^ 6^i7i e, t>o

6i"pe^H7i 5 ^Jjup 6 x>o

1
. 1 P'T V'
Diot)
73 T>exvo e-6.5L-6.ipe [ej. -o,
p&t>n&ipe pn
74
te^b-p^ib peo pi op, /b,CA -pe ^ bp-6,icpn pop, TH&|
75 Apt>^-1Tl^c^ ; S-o,tu-M|\ C^ipt, DO pcpiob Co-pm^c
TTJ^C Ctnte^7in^in (pi *oxk cwije-o.'o HluTYi^n -6,j

77 C&ipil); te^b-6,p nA, "h

11^00115171^1^; te^b^ti C1
i 1
1/^oijip; S-o,tu^ip TI& TL^nn, -po pc-piob Aongtip
06; Le&b&fi gtmne-'Oxs-'Loc; l/e-o,b-6,|i
n-o,
gCe&jxc, |\o
uemen n-6,ot7iu-6w m-6.c
Seipjnem ; UHDIJI Ci^-p^m, ]\o

55. -j\e
A cc., H. 57. CAGOitice, H. CACoticA, P. 58. ni <J\AC
X>A tftAoroicmi, F. ni |\AC, C and aL ; ni |\eAC, N ;
ni -JAACA, H. 59! -OA
mAOToioni, N. 60. F, H, and 1ST add tnte. Others write AJ A n-A-otwAit ;

F omits 7 50 emcnioc, C ; Aomcnioc,

n-AbflAiT). ,
61. adds eite. K H ;

62. 50 n-AT>tYiAn pAt), ; H

50 n-A'crnitu-o PA-O, N. 63. byvuicu, C tyuicc, ;

H and N. 64. F, H, N" , &c. , add f m t>on fn Ain^c, F and C . eAt>Aitte, C ;

.

loccAile, N. t>o eAT)Aite, F. 66. Sic and N; bf\olAC, C. teA"bjvAn, F. H

68. tn tnei-o beAnA-p, F. 72. ojvlAintif, F and C. 73. eA^Aitp, MS. From
4i)\eAnn above to this is not in H. * Two pages of MS. C. are wanting here,
from j\e feAnctif [Supplied from MSS. H 5. 32 and F.] 74. j\e H-A, H.
 INTRODUCTION. IX. <79

they should not put them in comparison with any nation in

Europe in three things, namely,, in valour, in learning, and in

being steadfast in the Catholic faith : and forasmuch as

regards the saints of Ireland, it needs not to boast what a

multitude they were, because the foreign authors of Europe
admit and they state that Ireland was more prolific
this,
in than any country in Europe
saints and, moreover, ;

they admit that the dominion of learning in Ireland was

so productive, that she sent forth from her learned companies
to France, to Italy, to Germany, to Flanders, to England,
and to Scotland, as is clear from the introduction to the
book in which were written in English lives of Patrick,
Columcille, and Brigid and forasmuch as concerns the
:

ancient history of Ireland, it may be assumed that it was

authoritative, because it used to be revised at the assembly
1

of Tara 2 every third year, in presence of the nobility, the

clergy, and the learned of Ireland; and since the Irish
received the faith, it has been placed under the sanction of
the prelates of the Church. These chief books following
which are still to be seen, will testify to this; namely,
the Book of Armagh 8
of Cashel, 5 which
; the *
Saltair
'
4

holy Cormac, son of Cuileannan, king of the two provinces

of Munster 6 and archbishop of Cashel, wrote; the Book -of
7
Uachongbhail; the Book of Cluaineidhneach of Fionntan in
8

Leix; the 'Saltair na rann,' 10 which Aonghus the 'Culdee' 11

9

wrote ;
the Book of Glendaloch ; 12 the Book of Rights, which
>l3 '

holy Benen, son of Sesgnen wrote ; the Uidhir of Ciaran,

1 3 Teamhair
Feis, assembly, festival. (Teamkrach, gen.), Tara.
3 A.rd Macha. 4 5
Saltair, Psalterium,, Duanaire, see p. 91. Cuiseal.
6 See pp. 6 and 91. 7
See O'Curry's * MS. Materials ' for an account of this and
books mentioned. 8
-other Clonenagh in Queen's County. LaoigJieas.
w i.e. of the Verses. J1 Ceile De. . Gleann-da-loch. Or the
Dun,' the original Leabhar na hTJidhre.
'

75. Sic in F and N ; AjYO-mACA, C and H. PfALuAifx, MS. ; SAtcAijx, H.

77. Not in H; N has t. conjtiiAlA. TiAigtieAc, H. AI-OTHOC, F. 80.
andH; t)eini, N; t)iner>, F. tl 61 AH Am, C.
 so An TrionfttiottAc. ix.

T) i
5CttiAin--mic-n6if ; teAbA]\ bui-oe Hloting,
82 1/eAbAft t)tib ITIotAgA. Ag pof -ptnnri HA leAbAji
fo t>o bi

-pcpiobcA ionncA-f AH, w&y AC A, AH LeAbA-p gAbAtA,

HA jdjigeA'o, Heitn tliojfiAToe, 1eAbAj\ HA n-Aof,
CotTiAitrifeAiroACCA, LeAbA-p *OinnfeAnctiif, 1/eAbA-p
se yeAHcthf, AH leAb^ii T>'A ng^i-pci Coifi

AH teAt>Af\ *O'A njAijiteA-p ATTTJIA Cottntncitte |\o

T)AttAn 'po-jtjAitt 50 5fioT> 1 troiAit) bAi-p Coltntncitte,

so AuAix) -po^p
iorriAt> *oo fCAiinb eite -pe A bfAicpn 1
n-6i|iinii,
9H -n-^Aj-mAii* HA bpivi-m-teAbA-p t>o ItiAi'oeAinAii, mAjt A
92bpit tn6|\Ati feAncu^A |\e A -pAifn&i-p, mA^ ACA CAC ttltnje
93 tflticqiAiiTie, popbAif T)|iomA T)ATTi5Ai]ie, Oitut) riA 5Ct|iAt>,
CAC C|\ionnA 5 CAC "pionnco^At), CAC lltiif HA tliog, CAC
ttluige teAtiA, CAC ttltuje HAC, CAC ttl
m6j\Ati x>o fCAi-|iib eite HAC tiiAit>]:eATTi Atrn

-po-p 1-p imiieAfCA -peAncti-p Ci-peAtm t>o beic

*oo bi 6f ciotrn -OA ceAt> ollAtri -pe -peAticu-p AJ coimeAt)
HA "hCl-pGAHH, AJtlf COtujJAX) 6 tlA1ftlb 6l|\eAHH
?

AJ AC AOH t)1ob t)A C10HH, AgtJf f|\OlTlA'6 tJAIfte Agtlf

i eAj;l,Aife 6if\eAHH op-pA 6 Annp-p 50 liAimfifi. 1-p moi-oe,

mA|\ AH gcetnonA, if iHciieitjce T>6 AH AfvpAi-oeAcc ACA

3 AHH, AgtJ-p, fOf, HAC T>eACA1 6 beAflHAt)
>
HA 1H1JCA'6 A1|\

eACC|\AHH. CCAHH 50 pAbA'OAfl61^1, CAjl

g btiAi 6|teA'6 CifteAnn -peAt, T)O bi AH

l

>
t) otXA!TlHAlb Ag COimeA'0 AH tTfeAH CtlfA,

AH cfeAHcufA ieo, biot) 50 ftAinij; lomA-o x>o ieAb|\Aib

HA t/OctoHflAlj. 5 1 ^ eA%^> tnAfl pH *OO C]110CAlb eite HA

82. TJA leA^Ai^, ^.

-puiw omitted. 86. T>A ti5oij\cio|\, H and N".

87. CeAnnfAolA, H ; -lA*, C andK. 90. ACA, F, H, and N. iri6i\Ati, H

and ^^ A ^F^Hr "? MS.
JN". 1
91. A "bpegmtiif, F. 92. loniAt), H and N.
A
^e fAip^if, C ]\e A;b^Aicpn 7 -j\e
A "bpAipieif, H; t\e A "b^Aipieif F and ,

98. -DA c., C X>A cecc, H

N. 93. /yic MS. -p. 'O. O., not in H. ; ;

DAceA-o, K". i.
eA^Ailfe, C. Some MSS. omit 6. 3. -oeACAt), H. -OA
for "DO in F.
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 81

which was written in Clonmacnois the Yellow Book of

j
1

Moling, and the Black Book of Molaga. Here follows a

2
summary of the books which were written in those, namely,
the book of Invasion, the book of the Provinces, the Roll of
3
Kings, the book of tribes, the book of synchronism, the
4

5
the book of famous places, the book of remarkable women,
the book which was called Coir anmann 6 the book which
c '

was called Uraicheapt/ 7 which Ceannfaolaidh the learned

'

wrote, and the book which is called the 'Amhra'

8
of
Columcille, which Dalian Forgaill wrote shortly after the
death of Columcille. There are yet to be seen in Ireland
many other histories, besides the chief books which we have
mentioned, in which there is much of ancient record to be
discovered, such as the battle of Magh Muccraimhe, the siege
of Druim Damhghaire, the fates of the knights, the battle of
Crionna, the battle of Fionnchoradh, the battle of Ros-na-
Riogh, the battle of Magh Leana, the battle of Magh Rath,
the battle ofMagh Tualaing, and many other histories which
we not mention here.
shall Furthermore, the historical
record of Ireland should be considered as authoritative, the
rather that there were over two hundred professors of history 9
keeping the ancient record of Ireland, and every one of them
having a subsidy from the nobles of Ireland on that account,
and having the revision of the nobility and clergy from
time to time. Because of its antiquity, likewise, it is the
more worthy of trust, and, also, that it has not suffered
interruption or suppression from the violence of strangers.
For, notwithstanding that the Norsemen had been troubling
Ireland for a period, there were such a number of learned men
keeping the ancient record that the historical compilation
1
Cluain-mic-nois. * ^.
the headings of the separate tracts. 3 Aos

4 Seems to have been a treatise on

here possibly means caste or grade. verifying
5 6
dates. Dinmemchust Onomasticon, or topography. Interpretation
7 Rudiments
of names, perhaps Etymology. (of Grammar) probably.
8 9
Panegyric or M6ge Seanchus, antiquity, archaeology ; compilation of
ancient law or history.
 82 An xrionbttottAc. IX.

, Sa^ceni, Loclotin-MJ;

12 n
is
C&mbfierif, Y^ 11
reife&t) c&ibit>it &'f *^ pcro, m^-p
14 n-&b&ij\, -6,5 t&bMftu ^|\ &ifvmn : "t)o bi

6 ftu&c&it A-ti tute cini'6 coi^cpice." Af fo if lonctngce 50

6i|\e -p^ofi
6 iom|\ti^t:^f\ na/m&'o te* r

-pe-6,n-t)Ai6. ; ^juf ni tn^ pn

eite Y^"" G-o-fi&ip. Hinae -pn 1116^^1111 gu-p^b co-fi-6.

t>o fe-6,nctif Ci-pe^tin IOTI-& t>o -pe^ncu-p ^oin-d[\ice eite

x>o ^^'o te
le n^oitti-ctei]\ 6i|\e^nn 6, 6 -Mm-p-p 50

22 ctng, 50 me
23 &n x>o

24t>o
tleitn cutnu-6,

6 ;
6 if f-^u x)^Tn ctnge pn n&c
27 ce^cu te n-6.
n-^imf e^-p 6 Aii)&rh 50
biou coigc-pice
29 eite -po-p , 50 b-p-6,1 cce&fi
'o^.m 50
30
130

c|\i 50
tmn 1
5

9. Gauli MS. ^o^i. 10. VadaK, MS. Saxones, MS. ; SAocotiAig, H.

Saroseni, MS. SxxjvAfetii, H.; SieC; JKawn, N.
rni3i)\i,
H ; n. in AC, C ;

1
f SA ^> ^ ^> ai1 ^ N- fucAili, C; puco-Tb, F; pticm'b, and H N". 12. -oiob fiti,
MS. 13. fAH. 46. CA., C. From (7m^w5w here to lonctngue is wanting
inH. 14. *oo "bi 6. 6 ctif fAO-JA 6 ini|\tJAUA|\, F. 19. ^inc|\ice, MS. 22. 50
ti'oeAfvnAj
1
H. , 23. A)\ ATI Ai|\eAni m'btiA'oon, F j A^\ in Atfviotii bt/iA'DAti, C.
24. f eoc, MS. cti|\co]\, F. 26. tAtri, MSS. and H. -pAJoi-m, F. 27. HA
liAiTnp|\e, N ;
also F, but nAitnfiojv is written aboye the line. 29. Sic in C ;
 INTRODUCTION. IX 83

was preserved, even though many books fell into the hands
of the Norsemen. not thus with other European
Howbeit, it is

countries, because the Romans, Gauls, Goths, Vandals, Saxons,

Saracens, Moors, and Danes destroyed their old records in
every inroad (of their kings) which they made upon them :
yet, not to any of these to plunder Ireland, according
it fell

to Cambrensis, in the forty-sixth chapter, where he says,

"
speaking of Ireland Ireland was, from the beginning, free
:

from incursion of any foreign nation." From this it may be

understood that Ireland was free from the invasion of enemies
by which her ancient history and her former transactions
would be extinguished ; and it is not so with any other
country in Europe. Wherefore I think that it is more fitting
to rely on the history of Ireland than on the history of any
other country in Europe, and, moreover, as it has been
expurgated by Patrick, and by the holy clergy of Ireland,
from time to time.
Understand, nevertheless, O reader, that I have made a
change in the computation of the years which are stated to
have been in the reign of a few of the pagan kings of Ireland
apart from how it is set down in the Roll of Kings, and in
the poems which have been composed on them ; and the
reason I have for that is, that I find them not agreeing with
the enumeration of the epochs from Adam to the birth of
Christ, according to any reputable foreign author. I have,
besides, another reason, that it seems to me that an undue
number of years is assigned to some of them, such as Sforna
the long-lived to whom three fifties of years are attributed,
and that we may read in the old book of Invasion that Sforna
was an hundred years old before he assumed the sovereignty
a. Hibernia, ab initio, ab omni alienarum gentium incursu libera
permansit.

H and N read -oo Ttyig 50 bp. "bpAiceAjv 'oom, F. 30. VliA-bAn, F and C.
31. ujtf CAO^JA VliA-D, C; cjvi CAO^AC btiA-DAti, F. 32. tetiUA|\, C;
H ; teAUA-j\, N,
G2
 84 An 'oionbnotlAa IX.

-oo

A. beic 1
bpl&iue^f qii o&ii, tri
c|\eit>pf>e
me. tlnne fin, t>obeijvitn a^uf pee *6

-oo

le^jcoip. X)o-
pee,
liA'oxMi *oo t)o CobuA.c
ni hiotictigc^ x>6
7

Scoi|t|ii-6,u, -pi
T>O ttl^on, t) ^

42*01:15
A,
"h^u^|A '66 'T
i^e *n^ ti&irmiji 615 ;

cu 6 H-A< "06, ^gti-

"66, ^Jti-p *oo

45-ptiocc
46*00 \i
pcix>
47 ct&rm *oo -po
t>o

Cobu-6,c *oo beiu 1

bfl^ice-6,
pn, A|\ pAc&ib eite, "ooj-nim tn-6,t^i|\c
*oo -piojj&ib Ci-pe^trn

-MI
Aifii-m feo 'oo *6eA.n^tri > ^cc c|\
53 , *oo bi

56 Cifie&rm DO *oo teo *oo

50
1 H- 1^
t>o tea
eo o to-p ^n c-pe-Micu-p^ t>o

33. c^o biiA-o., C ; C^A-O btiA'Dttm, N" ;

cecu "btiAJAin, H.
blriAtom, F.
34. qvf CAOJAC 'bliA'd, C btiAgAin, H.
; cj\4 u|v{ CAOJAC,
CAOJJA'O P.
36. Eight words, from TIAC to fice, wanting in F. 36. -poinn, C. in ]\oinn, F.
37. -pcce,C; if -pitce, K; AIJ\ fici-o, H. 38. cAogA-o, C, K", and H.
CAO^AC, F. C; btiAton, F. btiAt>tnn, N; btiAAin, H.
jS'ic
CoubAc, N".
39. ctxiocA-o, C and N"; C|\IOCAC, F; C^IOCAX) bliAAm, H. 41. Ehas Ai|\
oeo]\tngeAcc to, and omits from that to Aifv iriAj\bAt C. 42. ip, F. 45. -OA
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 85

of Ireland, and if I set down his being thrice fifty years in the

sovereignty, I Wherefore I give him

would not be believed.
one and twenty years, according to the verse which is in his
reign, which gives to Sforna but a year and twenty, as will be
clear to the reader. They allow fifty years of reign to
*
Cobhthach Caolmbredgh,' although there should be given
to him but thirty for Moiriath, daughter of Scoiriath, king
:

of Corca Duibhne, loved Maon, who was called Labhra

*

loingseach,' he being then in exile in her father's house, he

a youth and she a young maiden and, after he had returned ;

to Ireland from his exile, and after the slaying of Cobhthach,

it is she who became wife to him, and bore him children.

Wherefore, if I were to give fifty years of reign to Cobhthach,

she would be three-score years, when she bore children to
Labhra the navigator, and since this cannot be true,
Cobhthach cannot have been in the sovereignty fifty years.
Also, for other reasons, I make a change in the number of
years of the reign of a few of the kings of Ireland before the
Faith but I think it was not through the ignorance of the
:

antiquaries this change became necessary, but through the

ignorance of some people who copied after them, who had no
skill save only to practise the art of writing because, since :

the time the suzerainty of Ireland passed to the Galls, the

Irish abandoned making the revision which was
have
customary with them every third year of the ancient record,
and so the professors of archaeology have neglected its purifi-
cation, having lost the immunity and the emolument which
it was customary with them to obtain from the Gaels in regard

of preserving the ancient record and because, moreover, ;

I, F, H, and al. -oo flAiueAf, al. 46. Sic F and H; oo beic, C.

C|\i picro btiAtom, F. 47. oo, H. 6 rA6 f 6-ouojt pn, F. 49. Agtif rnAjv

pn, C and F. 53. x>o f^fuolS, F; x>o pqtfo'b IAX>, H. gAti o'eAlATJAni, H.
55. MS. -uf\lAiritir,
F and al. ; 6]\tAnitif, H. 56. m, F and 0. 57. JACA,
C and F. 58. -pAi1tie, N". H reads -pA-ilt 7 neAtticoirneAT) -pA'n
*oo g-peAtntigA'o. IpAitt tiA ., F. 60. 'OfAgAil, C and F.
 86 An T>font!>tiottAc. IX.

&fv btm ; ^5 u f ff rn&|i t>o

tnio-

n& hotl&nin&ib O'A gctin 6 fficrm&'o, Ajtif 6

&n upe&nctif& 6 Ainrpin 50 h&HTTpitt.
>A gctnne&'o &omne&c 1
n-ionj^nuAf &n neini-
ceile ^rA ^5 ctnt> ^^^iD^^ib /sn u-pe^ncti^
-Minpiie A.CA 6 AiDAiti 50 getn C-pio-pu, if
e, *oo "b^SS^t1 ^ e ^
ceite A,

fin &f\
71 'oogni'o tiA,
p-pioiti-iJ5'o/M|i feo pof :

"

t>o n-6,

73 fo&&lfet>e]\he'lrn, 3518: n^ U&lTnttxnfCi, 3784:

74n^bbit)e, 3760: lUbbi n^h^on, 3740: Tl^bbi Ubi, 3786:
75 TlA.bbi tTl^oife, 4058 :
lofeptif, 4192.
T)o n& 1n35'o^|t-6
k i1:>
5|teti5^c^:
77
ineuficyoojujf, 5000
Cttfebiuf, 5190: Ueopittif, 5476.
:

*Oo n^ 'hug'o^ii^ife I-M-OI-MTO^ :

S^ncuu-p TliejiommtJ-p, 3941 :

S&ncctif Augti-pcintif, 5351 :
so
1pt>6if\, 5270 :
Ojioptif, 5199 :
be-o^, 3952 Alponf tif, 5984.
:

81
*
[Aj; -po
82
ceit|\e cent)
n-6. t)^oiifie
pe^'pACA pogumu^ *oo

84
^ nA,h^op^ib ?
6 cpuuug&'o A.n
50 ^em C-pio^u, xsn n--o. *ootriA.in

86|\oinn n& &o&rh 50 x>iLinn, 2242, 6'n

501^15 -p^nn^ib, .1. 6
t>itinn 50 hAb|i^hAm 942, 6 Abp&h&tn 50 'O^bi'o, 940, 6
'O-cJfn'o 50 b|\tnt) n-6. b^biotom, 485, 6'n bjxtii'o 50 gem Cf\io-pc
[590] : Sunrm^ 5199 if tutne t)o :

62. 63. jq\6-mA 5, H.

H; ^CU^UAOI, F. >
^<?C; cctifitAoi,
68. 5tif\,
C. gtifvob, MS. le, * |\4 above; H, j\e.
F. 5ti|\ Ab, H. 69.
71. -po, fi,
H. ; 73. >Swj in H TaMudistes, MS. 74. Sic in H; -tf*w ;

RttiUns, MS. 75. ^

in H., but before LebU MSS. read XabU Moses, N ; ;

Mi Moses Germidisi, C, and one has 4052. 77. Sic C and N 5199, H. ;

78. Sie C Zaideanda, H; Ui-otie,

; 80. Sic H; Isidorus, C. Ka?. 5190.
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 87

there has been continual dissension between Galls and Gaels

in Ireland, by which unrest was caused to the professors
preventing them from revising and purifying the record from
time to time.
And if any one be surprised at the discrepancy which
exists among some of the authors of our ancient record as to
the calculation of time from Adam to the birth of Christ, it is

no cause wonder, seeing that there are few of the standard

for
authors of all Europe who agree together in the computation
of the same time. Let us take as witness of this, the disagree-
ment which these chief authors following make with each
other :

In the first place, of the Hebrew authors :

Baalsederhelm, 3518: the Talmudists, 3784: the New

Rabbis, 3760: Rabbi Nahsson, 3740: Rabbi Levi, 3786:
Rabbi Moses, 4058 Josephus, 4192. :

Of the Greek authors :

Metrodorus, 5000: Eusebius, 5190: Theophilus, 5476.

Of the Latin authors :

St. Jerome, 3941: St. Augustine, 5351: Isidore, 5270:

Orosius, 5199 Bede, 3952 : Alphonsus, 5984.
:

Here is the reckoning of the twelve men and three score 1

on the four first ages of the world, together with the
calculation which the wise learned men who have followed
them in the direct track have given on the epochs from the
creation of the world to the birth of Christ, dividing them
into five parts, i.e. from Adam to the deluge, 2242, from the

deluge to Abraham, 942, from Abraham to David 940, from

David to the captivity of Babylon, 485, from the captivity to
the birth of Christ, 590: Sum, 5199: it is why the authorities

1
The Septuagmt.
* The section in brackets is taken from N", but is not in F or H nor in MS.
;

H 5. 32. Jt is of little importance. 81.MS. N, if ceiuj\e -JMUCTO.

82. CA*O AOif, MS. N. 84. .1. ttA tiAOif, MS. N. giti, MS. here, but
elsewhere gem. 85. At AW, MS.
 88 An t)ioti15tiollAc. ix.

& t>o

te n-& n--Mmpijt pein, t)o

-MI Aimpifv peo, 5199,

6 c^tiutij^'o Ao-Mm 50
jein Cpiopc :
^gup ip t>o n& titi'OA.i&i'b te-kn&. ATI

ceut>
6 qiucug&'o &r\ *ooth/Mn 50
5199 ; Ofiopu-p, Y^ 11 cent) c^ibi*oi'L *O'A ceit)

50 t>]^iit
6 A*6^iri 50 hAbj\&1i&m, 3184, Aguf 6 Abp&h&m 50
gem Cftf o-pu,
2015 ; &pif if i -^
ftnm ^^on, 5199. At)tib-6,iiic
S. VliepomTnu-p 1 n-A, epi-puit cum n^Y
Utctnf, conii'LionA.'o -pe

bb&'o&n ^oVoif A.H x>oih^in 50 gem

mite bti-MDAn 6 c^uutig^'o ^n t>om-6vin 50

J
3 Cuifiue&n n-6, letu pn ^|\^OTI, 50 'oue&g&i'o teif tucc
-6,11

4^i|\im feo, 1
n-tnmi|i conc^if 6 qvucujxyo A,n t)omMn 50
gem Cpio-pc n^oi mbb^'dn^ t>eti5 &-p ceic-fie pcit)
6 &fi
cuig mite. 'Oe^iib^'o eite &y A,H
Ai|\e^m ceut)n-6,,
"
7 "tn^uijiot 051-6, flomxxn^c, x>eimnij;e-&'p lomtAine n-6, n-
po, 6 cputtij^t) Ax>^im 50 gein Gpicvpc, cuig mite,

10 Agu-p m&fi n^c 151*0

n/s p|Aiom -tig'OAifi peo te ti-^ c6ite
6 /dVo&m 50 gem Cfiiopc, ni
neimue-o.cc t' ceite t>o beic ^5 ctut) T>O fe&n-
13 c&v&ifo n-6,
1i6i]ie-c>,rm &y &r\ Aipe^m gceu'on
i|\e^m i-p
mo -p-^oitim *oo

-oogni ^0115 'oiob *oobei|v ceit|\e mite,

16 C&OJ&, ,6,'p
t)-6w
bti-6,X)Asin, *oo'n &imp-p 6 &b&im 50 gem
17
Cjtiopc; ^gup ip eA,t ip mi^n tiom
is ip poigpe uig t>o'n Aijie^m -po
x>o

n-6,

93. TIA ceic|\e ceA-o Aimfip, MS. N. 99. "btiA'OATi, sie MS.
in
i.
Aijttfaofv, MS. btiA'&An A. 3. ctii|\io]\, MS. 4. luce A -[vio-m^A, MS. ;

?l\iompA (|\6mpA). 6. Aifuom. 7. Martyraloffue. 9. nocAt), MS.

10. i\e c^ile, H
; te ceile, P. 12. f eAncAtAib, H. 13. 50. C.,
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 89

who men place the fifth period as

follow the seventy-two
their own
time, because it is thus this era is completed, 5199,
from the creation of Adam to the birth of Christ and it is :

to the authors who follow the seventy-two men in the four

firstperiods, i.e. Eusebius, who counts in his history from the
creation of the world to the birth of Christ, 5199; Orosius,
in the first chapter of his first book, says that there are from
Adam toAbraham, 3184, and from Abraham to the birth of
Christ, 2015 and the sum of both is 5199. St. Jerome says,
;

that six thousand years of the age of

in his epistle to Titus,

the world had not been completed to the birth of Christ.

St.Augustine, too, says, in the tenth chapter of the twelfth
'
book de civitate Dei/ that six thousand years are not
computed from the creation of the world to the birth of
Christ Let both be set on that part that they agree with
these calculators, in the number of the count from the creation
of the world to the birth of Christ nineteen years on four

score, on one hundred, on five thousand. Another proof of the

same computation is the Roman Martyrology, which declares
the total of these epochs, from the creation of Adam to the
birth of Christ, five thousand, one hundred, ninety and nine.
And since these chief authorities agree not with each
Dther in the computation of the time which is from Adam
to the birth of Christ, it is no wonder that there should be

discrepancy among some of the antiquaries of Ireland about

the same calculation. However, I have not found among
them a computation I rather think to be accurate than the
numbering which some of them make four thousand, fifty
and two years, for the time from Adam to the birth of Christ ;

and (it is) what I desire is to follow the standard author who
comes nearest to this reckoning in the synchronism of the

AJV Ati 5ccmiAijYmiof> sceuTHiA, N. 14. rri

bf., MSS. ;
tvi
-p.,
H.
if*
tno cfieroim, N. 15. t>o nit), F ; -oo pii't) AH -0^0115 oobei^, H.
16. -o'Aimritv H. 17. AfeA-o, F. 18. if soijve 615, N. 19. AJ\ n-Ajvo-
The next eight words not in H.
 90 An trforifcttottAC. ix.

20
njcotri&ijVle&'o gcoicce^nn 1 nx>eine-6/6

n-x\iuib cmnce pem.

22 t> gctnne&'o ne&c 1
n-iong&nu&p onm, cpe&t>
m.cvp

24pe&ncup, mo jjtt-p&b
e ip pAu jtip pin

torintif
27 Tn-6.t^i|\u e, ^gu-p pop ip tno-
28 t>o

29 e :

*oo 'bio'd

31 ^l t>o

dpoimc mic Ctnte^tTnAin, ^gtip S&tu<M|i n

x>o c|ioinic Ceite *Oe :
61^, tn^-p ip
t>u&n no x)-^n, ip lon^nn p^tcM-p no
n-
send T)o t>o

37 ^u^ cnxvufi ^gtip pmio-p ^n cpe-^ncup^,

38 oince^p t>^-m cmne&'o r

39 -6,n
pe^ncup. 1p tutne 50 tnimc 1 ^comne
t)o bnn, 50 -p^ibe ^n pe&ncup
-oo tho 'o^gD^'oAp
pe-^nctip t)o bi coiuce-^nn, t)o pnoni&'o 50 tnimc,
50
bptut *p^n pe^ncup.

Curpro 1 n- cionntip btro p6it)i-p

t)tnne to 50 tTlo ppe^gn^'o ^1-p pin,

20. TnA-pbAtt, P and H. 22. lotipiA-o, H. oy\Atn, MS. 23. ftji-oiotri, C;

fut'6itiA 6,
>
F and H. 24. T>AIYI, C and H; f>Aiii, N. 26. oo -oetmcAoi, MS.
27. iy tndi-oe, F. 28. C and H ;
-oo CW|\CAOI, F and IS". * MS. C
[i.$.5 H
26] resumed nere H
32 haying been used to supply two missing pages, and
: 5.

transcript compared carefully with F. meAbAifv, aL 29. 1, H; A, N, F, N",

and H
add ctitncA. 30. o^lAiiiAf, F; A -nojxlAiiri, C; A1]\ u^tAititif, H.
31. Sic ; |\i, F. -pfAtuAit\, MS. 34. -pfAim, C and N ; fAittn,
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 91

sovereigns, of the epochs, of the popes, and of the general

councils at the end of the book in their own proper places.
If anyone should charge it upon me as a strange thing
wherefore I give many verses as evidence for the history out
of the old record, my my answer to him is that reason for
that is, that the authors of the ancient record framed the
entire historical compilation in poems, in order that thereby
the less change should be made in the record ; and also, that
in this might the more be committed to memory
manner, it

by the students who were attending them for it is through :

' '

being in verse metre the saltair of Tara was called to the

chief book which was in the custody of the king of Ireland's
own professors, and the 'saltair' of Cashel to the chronicle
c J
of Cormac, son of Cuileannan, and the saltair of the
2
verses 1 to the record of Aonghus the 'culdee' :
for, as
* ' c ' c '

psalm and duan (poem} or ddn (song) are alike, equal

c 3
are saltair' or 'psalterium' and 'duanaire,' in which there
would be many poems or songs and forasmuch as in the :

poems are the bone and marrow of the ancient record, I

think that it is expedient for me to rely on it as authority
in treating of the history. Therefore I have often said, in

opposing the authors who have been refuted by us, that

the ancient record was against them, because I considered
that the record which was common and had been frequently
revised, had more of authority, as we have said, than any one
solitary author of those who are in the history.
Some people profess astonishment how it should be
possible to trace to Adam the origin of any man. My
answer to that is, that it was easy for the Gaels to keep

1
Saltair na JRann. 2 C&te DL 3
Collection of poetry.

Sic N ; miA-m, and H. N and H insert mAf\riti. Sic H

; pfAluAift,
C and N.
36. F and at. insert Ann. 37. cttArrit, C ; ctiAtfi, Next two words not in
F.
F or H. 38. ugDAjvoAr, C. -ptvoAf, F. 39. This passage, from if tmne,
is in C and N", but not in H.
 92 An t>ioiibtiotlAc. ix.

47 &et>e4,>,i
t>o i&*o p&in T>O coim&vo 50
'tifitip

48t)o tofvij,
6 -Mrnpifi Jj&etnt
*
teic, 50 mbit>ifO]i^oice &c& t>o

49 coim&t><<y6 A. tigluine geme^t^ig, ^JUf ^ tro-iXk 1

ng^c
so
uupup t>*A t)CAfit& x>6it>
50 -pocc&in ifie&rm 3 tnA.fi ip iori-
ctngue &-p ^n pcif\ piop :
^gup fop *oo bio*6 b^i'o ]ie
52 &'6&in AC^, t)o bjiij; gti^^b 1 tigi^tt ^-p ^ f ogltntn
53 Hint -6,u^i|i 5^ e^ 1 ^ 5^^ itinitie 'o^A
^cAit) gAetnt g^ri ^ rn^t-M|\c 1

55
^5^ -|:e&1:>&f A,n o|\*oui5te t>o
AvtTiA.it
<

A,t)tj'b|\A. m^'[\. Ag -po po-p fompta. 6

^|\ & t>c&b&ifv ^eine^l^c -fvig

x>o tn ^\
50 h-&6 &vn 9 ^-p ^ tne^'pp-M'o A.n

t)o 5&et>e&Uxil:> A,m -ni*6 cetJt)inA. *oo

e -Mnm AH i35t>Aiii A-ppep Ag po Ainm AH :

-pig pn
o, tn^c Aeceliritnlp, mic e-gbei^c, nuc
rmc GA^A, mic mic Coetrpeit),
GothtJA,
Injjil/o, true

CeotbAilt), rmc Cut>Aitri, mic Cuubtun, true Ce^tiliti, mic

dn]iic, true C|\eot>A, mic Cejvcnc, mic GLepA, mic 5 e^ urT> Tnic
o, mic beitx), true tlo'oein, mic 'p-picitbM'
mic Puiuiltritiil^ mic 'fnigo'OTTitiitp,
true
67mic CAeutiA, mic toe&buA, mic mic Gpemoit),
Scelt)ti-6,,
8 1ue]nnoit>, mic AC^IA, true hU&tA, mic beiDtug, mic
mic Tl-6,01, 70.3 yc.

*
70 [Ag -po no bjiotlAc coptiAnii
t>iotibpoltAc,
71 A-JI 6i|\inn, TnA|i A bptnl puim -peAiictipA GijteAUTi 50
72 ACA A|\ r-A ciotntiA'o Ati A H-A uicmot A
47. 50^ U]\ti5 C and F. 51^ b'ti]\tif , H. A coitn4^, E; A confiSA'o, -oo
j 7c., ^AOi-oeAtAiB, P and aL
H. AS 48. Ale, ; tile, F
and H,
49. in ^AC, 0; 1^ 5AC, F. 50. Some insert ooi'b after 6. 52. niAi\
geAtl, F ;
1
ngeAlt, H. F, H, &c., add 7 AJV A CA^TJA. 53. $AOi-oit,
MS. 55. cui^eAX)^, F, H, and al. 57. -pfog, C ; jtfg, N and H. F adds
P'of- 59- SAOToioUib, MS. 60. Afrq\tir> H -4*w, C. 61. tiffin H,
in Irisn cnaracter ; Elfredus,f,lius Athelwnlfi, fiHi, &c., in MSS. true in H, and
so on. 65. Fnthowaldes, al. 66. Frealf. MS. 67. Frithawulf, MS.
68. Seutts, al. aL This list is of no yalue. * This
JBCermod, Eaula,'M.S.
section in brackets is usually given detached, with various
readings as a sort of
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 93

themselves (traced) even to Adam, because they had, from

the time of Gaedheal down, 'druids' who used to preserve their
generations of descent and their transactions in every expedi-
tion (of all) that befel them up to reaching Ireland, as is clear
from the history following and, moreover, they had an
:

affection for science, insomuch that it was owing to his

learning Niul, the father of Gaedheal, obtained every posses-

sion he got ; and also the length the Gaels have been without

change in the possession of one and the same country, and

the excellence of the order they laid down for the preserva-
tion of the record, aswe have said. Here follows an example
from a British author, where he gives the pedigree to Adam
of a king who was over Britain, from which the reader will
allow that it was possible for the Gaels to do the same thing ;

and the author's name is Assher here is the name of that :

king Aelfred, son of Aethelwulf, son of Egbert, son of

Etalmund, son of Eafa, son of Eowua, son of Ingeld, son of
Coenred, son of Coelwald, son of Cudam, son of Cutwin, son
of Ceawlin, son of Cenric, son of Creoda, son of Cerdic, son of
Elesa, son ofGelwus, son ofBrond, son of Beld,son of Woden,
son of Fritilwald, son of Frealaf, son of Fritilwulf, son of
Fingodwulf, son of Gead, son of Caetwa, son of Beawua, son
of Sceldwa, son of Eremod, son of Itermod, son of Atra, son of
Hwala, son of Bedug, son of Japhet, son of Noah, &c., Sec.
Here a vindication or defensive introduction to the
is

groundwork of knowledge on Ireland, in which is a com-

pendium of the history of Ireland briefly: which has been

preface in most is here taken from F and N, compared with

MSS., and
C. MSS. and some copies and Haliday omit it altogether.
differ considerably,

It and the four following lines seem to suit best here. O'Mulconry
[H 5. 26], at end of oioti'bjvottAc, commences the history: & rAirrm HA
(

U]\ionoi oe, 2 Martis: "pojitif peAfA Af\ Cifwm Annpo, mAf\ A ^fTtnl, 70.
Most unfortunately the date of the year of this very important contemporary copy
iswanting. H
5. 32 has Dion'bfxo'lAC no b-fxolrAC copiAith oj\Aif f eAfA AJ\

4ifurm : 6'n tigoAjv ^ti-p AH 1eAuoij\. 70. bj\otAC, F. 71.

72. A^\ TJA CtttJAfAC 7 A|\ HA CACAfl, K. tttAfV A 71OCUAfl, N.

 94 ATI IDfotlfttlOttAC. IX.

coi5q\ice te Se&ujiun Ceicirvn, f&g-kfii: a^uf ooccthp

& bptnt ftnm cum-M-p p-[\iom-'6-oX&,
76 6 n 50 S-kbxUx&f 5-6.ll :
^gtif cibe c

50 f?oif\le&c&n liorim-&f\ ^ Ci^inn t*A

78 X) 1
-pn^ pein-'Le^1:>]i-6,ib ceu'ot)& tn6|\-<kn t>o

79 i
tii|\|\e
t>o pAgt^'o ^tntnj x>Von-r:oi
Uig&roe x>o ciocp^X) A.H uftum -peo DO cum
tnle t>o cu\ 1 -n-A.or ob^ii &\ ^ iheit) *oo

84
nocck-p 6 Ax>&ni 50 ue-6,cupAt>|\xsic 1 n-
85 &j;tif A, 6 ce&cu "(D^'oii^ic 50
no gtif A,n -6.m -po

87 S^oilitn cothu-potn ce te'

e-6,ncu^ Cifie&
,c 6 n-A, nt>ubfi&Tn^f\ 1
f^ti tJionbitott^c -po:
ni^t) HA.C Lojt tei-p

si u-^itn, if c^-p mo >

6ice^tt-'p-6. t>o |i^c-6,x>. tJime pn,

92 ce^*o ^156, &5Uf gA.b-^'o ^5-6.m, m-6, uA
93 c-ptige 1 n-&oirmi'6 x>^ n-^bfi^im 1
-p&n te^b^-p -po, 6i|\
m
inbeime -6,nn, mi 6 tfi&iLi-p
4>,cu 6

50

ceiumn.

73. f eAnctjif, C and a?. 75. Some omit from mAi\ to ^Al-t. 76.
MS., also ptbe. 78. p|\{tfi-t., a/. IOITIAT), N. 79. N, A|v 6i|virm.
80. 50 TMA, N AH cthpp, N. 82. coi|\u, aL Some omit. 83.
jv,
aL HA OA I

ctn-o, N. teAbA-jV oiob, ?. 84.

n, N. ititice, aL 85. Some write AH X>A|\A leA^A]\ riocuAf -OAlA

coigiocc, C. C adds 7 50 flAiuhiOf AH C|vef 1leH]\{. Some

MSS. add t>o uiotinf^HAt) AH teA^An. fo "oo pc|vio'bA o. 1
Some omit this note.

-87. HAC tpnl, H. leigceoii\, H. jve, N and H. 89.

"
 INTRODUCTION. IX. 95

gathered and collected from the chief books of the history

of Ireland, and from a good many trustworthy foreign authors
by Geoffrey Keating, priest and doctor of divinity, in which is
a brief summary of the principal transactions of Ireland from
Partholon to the Norman invasion and whoever shall desire
:

to write fully and comprehensively on Ireland hereafter, he

will find, in the same ancient books, many things desirable to
write of her which have been purposely omitted here, lest,

putting these all in one work, thereby this compilation

should less likely come to light from the greatness of the
labour of putting them in one writing.
The history is divided into two books the first book makes :

known the condition of Ireland from Adam to the coming of

Patrick into Ireland ;
the second book from the coming of
Patrick to the invasion of the Galls, or down to this time.
I think that there is not a reader, impartial and open to

conviction, whom it concerns to make a scrutiny into the

antiquity of Ireland, but such as will be pleased with what
we have said in this introduction : and if it should happen
that he deems insufficient every explanation which I have

given, beyond my ability

it is he would go. Wherefore, I
take leave of him, and let him excuse me, if it happen to
me to go out of the way in anything I may say in this book,
for if there be anything blameworthy in it, it is not from
malice it is there, but from want of knowledge.

Your ever faithful poor friend till death,

GEOFFREY KEATING.
MS. TroubAfxc, H. ipn, MS. oior'bj\otAC, C. 90. r>Af\, H
t

^, ;

and N. Sic C t>A ccu^Aim, al.

;
-OA ccupairnfi, N
;
"DA ccu^A-m -60, H.
;

91. 11 aim, not in F. ticciollrA, MS. 92.^, MSS. and H. T)oL, C and H.
93. oori upti Jro, al. A rietn ni, C A tiAOirmi, F and N 1 ti-Aon tiro, H.
; ;

94. AOirmi, C 6nni, F eirmi, K. Ti6, C, N, and aL Sic C and H AUA Atin,
; ; ;

F, N, and al. 96. "bAfv, C and H bti|\, N.

; ft-idoil/io-p, C and F.

biuoiiir, N and H. 97. Setauht\tm Keicirm, C Keicitig, aL ; ;

Ceicrnti, N Sedifum Ceimn, H.

;
 peasa arc

t>o

'oo "s&c 5&Ai t>A. t>o

t>'-oV|i
&b i, ^sti-p t>o 5^6 gnioni
5 nx>6/y|Tn-<y6 innue -jae
tinn 5^ 6f & dorm,.
e 6 tu-p fu&th gti-p 4sn ^im-pp -peo, ^n riieit)
|\e ^

AH cent)
AH cetit)

11 An cent) Ainm cug^'o &fv Gi|vinn, 1m-p n/s bpo'6b/s'6 >

12 e&x>oti, oite^ti n^ gcoittceA.^ ; ^jju-p 1-p
e 'otune t>o 54si|\

13 ATJ c-^irjTn
fin x>i, ogt^oc x>o -mtu-nnui]! Tlin mic t)eit,

i4t:Aini5 tiAit) 'oo byi^ic n-6,

li6i|ieAHii, ^.511^ lAfi t>ceAcc mnue
15 "oo, ^A.i|i 'TIA li^on x>oi|ie coitte i,

U^i "htJAi-jte, iornop|t

17 -peo t>o

i. -OA, MSS. 3. H" reads tn-j\|\e te ^AC, 7c. 5. Aifvojviog, C ;

,
N. ttitnxe, F and N, 6, -pe, C ; p, N. MS. M (1643) adds 7 A)-i
AOif in uijeAj\TiA Anoif, 1630.
8. Liler primus^ MSS. An CIT> teA"bA|\, F. 9. An CAT> CAbi-oit, H.
An cetit) A!U. These headings are added for convenience. Both words
areused by Keating. 10. H reads instead of this heading,
oo JAG Ainm "DA cctig-AX) Aij\ ^inmn niAth Ann |*o ffof. ctn^poni,
MSS.; C prefers 10 to eA almost invariably. n. cetj*o, C.
e, F, H, and N. 12. oiten, C. Af, MSS. 501^, 0.
 HISTORY OF IRELAND.
HERE (I proceed to write) of the history of Ireland, and
2 1

of every name that was given to it, and of every division

that was made of it, and of every invasion that was made
of it, and of every people who took it, and of every famous
deed which was done in it during the time of each high-
king who was over it at any time from the beginning to
this time, as many of them as I have found to publish.

BOOK I.

SECTION I.

In the first place, we shall set down every name that was at any time on Ireland.

The first name which was given to Ireland was Inis na

'

bhfiodhbkadk} that to say Island of the woods ; and the

is

person who called that name to it was a warrior of the

people of Nin, son of Bel, who came from him
to spy out
Ireland, and on his he found it to be all one
coming thither
forest-wood, except Magh-n-ealta* alone. Three times, in-
deed, Ireland was one continuous wood, according to this old
"
saying, which is in the ancient record Three times Eire :

put three coverings and three barenesses off her."

1 Foras
feasa, groundwork or foundation of knowledge : elements of history.
2
Seanehus, historical narrative or compilation : ancient record. JBire, gen.
Eireann, the native name of Ireland. 3 i.e.
Moynalty.
F and H. 13. -p -01, al. occl^c, F. o^tAc, N. -meic. C ; true, 1ST

and H. peit, H. 14. 13]\AU,F. AJ\, and N ; Ai|v, H ; al. IAT\,

which is "better in this case. 1 ti-., F and H". 15. Sic in F, H, IST, and al. ;
0011X10*6, C. 17. p, MS. H omits all after AtriAin. cuifxeApUAi^, F.
 98 potiAS peASA ATI 6mititi. [BOOK i.

An h&mtn, C|\ioc n& bptnne^X)-o,C5

6 beiu 1
bptimex^'o,

pom; cpioc, 6 n bpoc-6,t

po "L&ix>ne 'pmp.'
23 An cpe&p &inrn, 1nrp e&lj;^, e&T>on, oite&n u&p&l ; oip ip
24ion^,nn mi-p ^gti^ oit6^n, ^gtif if ioti&nn

56 An h^inm, 6i-pe,

pn -01, t>

po
no
29 C^n*oiA. if tnme f 01<n

30 'oo bjiij
51 pn fe-6,t ^unp-pe 1 )
Spu mic mic

coicce&nn tnme
35 6i|te 01, 6 t>o *O6 'Oxsn^nn, t)o
56 bi t>o ce-6,cu mnce :

37 6i|ie, mje&n t)e^tb^oit p^ -01,

i
f-6,
be^n TDO

mic TTli'Le-6,'6 mnce.

40 An ci4i5e-6,t) h^mm, 'poot-c,, 6 b&infuog-Mn t>o

4i*O&n&nn, O'A nj-M-pui foot^ :

1^ \
p^ be^n t>o ttl^c Cecc
5
T) b'^mm oite^p Ue^ci5-p.
-^-)!

An feife&/6 "h-Mnm, t)^nb^, 6 b&mfii 05-6,1 n X)o UtJA,u^ib

20. pAg^Ait, F; ^AgAit, C. 21. on -pocAt, F and a?. 22. po omitted.

H omits all after An UATI pn. 23. At^A, F. 24. F reads lonAtiti CCAIIA

inif 7 oite*Ati, 7 f6f if iOTiAnr, 7c. H and N omit the line between 6i)\ if and
UAfAt. 25. feAfv, C ; -pheAj\, H ; "b^eA|\, N. 26. A-oei|\ UT)AJ\ Ai|\igce
tn-me jAijxmcio^ 6i|ve of, F, N, and H. C has both ^Ai|vuioj\ and
fv,
and 5Aif\mueAi\ is also found. 29. H omits -pom. 30. ;of\,
MS.
$Aoit>il, MSS. and H. 31. f eAUt), F, K, and H. -mic, C and N ;
WAC, H. ifnc, C, N, and H. 33. SAOiint, C and H; SAotil, N.
34. 50i|\6io]\, N ; 5Aif\6iOj\ C; 5Ai|\mceA|v, F ; 5Ai]\wciof, H. 35. Sic H ;
SEC. L] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 99

The second name was

Crioch na bhfuineadkach^ from *

itsbeing at the limit or end of the three divisions of the

' '
world which had then been discovered fuin indeed, from ;

'
the Latin word finisJ being equivalent to
*
end.'
The third name was c
Inis Ealgaj that is, noble island ;
'
are equivalent, and likewise ealga '
' *
for
*
and oilean
inis
'

and uasal* and it is

f
:
during the time of the Firbolg it was
usual to have that name on it.
The fourth name was Eire, and it is said that wherefore

that name according to a certain author, is

is called to it,

from this word Aerial which was an old name for the island
*

which is now called Creta or Candia; and why that author

thinks that is because the posterity of Gaedheal glas* dwelt
in that island some space of time after Sru, son of Easru, son
of Gaedheal, had been driven out of Egypt and, moreover, :

Aere is given as a name for Egypt whence the Gael proceeded.

However, it is the common opinion of antiquaries that why
it is from the name of the queen of the Tuatha D6
called Eire is

Danann who was in the land at the time of the coming of the
Clanna Mfleadh 3 into it Eire, daughter of Dealbhaoth, was
:

her name, and it is she was wife to Mac Grelne who was called
Ceathur, who was king of Ireland when the sons of Mfleadh
came into it.

The fifth name was Fodkla, from a queen of the Tuatha

De Danann, who was called F6dhla it is she was wife to :

Mac Ce"cht, whose proper name was Teathur.

The sixth name was Banbha, from a queen of the Tuatha

1 s An-
Explained as the country of the remote limits, or extreme bounds.
*
cestor of Mileadh, or Milesius ; ylas, grey or green. Sons of, or families
descended from, Mileadh.

bAitijvioAti, C ; bAtifUAgAti, N. 36. fAti ccfiic, F. fAti cf\ioc, N"; H omits

from -oo "bi to "oo UOACC intiue. cloirme thitio6, 0. 37. F, H, and N insert
lomojvju). 38. A]\ eifvirm, FandH. 39. -mete inflict), C. 40. F, H, and
N" insert uoijvciojx t>'6ijvitm here and in the next section. 41. Af i, C ; H and
K omit.
 100 poriAS peASA Ati eminti. [BOOK i.

'
44 t)e *O&n&nn, t>o bi
be&n t>o lil&c Cuitl t>'Ap bVintn trile&f
46
fttoJAi -po *oo
bio*6 1
bpl&ice&-p Ci-pe&nn 5^6 -pe

&5 u f T e &mm mn tj&c p-p t>iob t>o

3
48 &n bli&'o&in -oo bicro pem n^ 1115. 1f tume g-MfiueAft 6rpe
oo'n oite^n tii'6--p^- mio'nc^ pot)!^ no
<

IOTIA. iDxsnl:)^, t)o bftij;

so
gtip^b e pe^fi n& mnxx *o'x\-p
b^irrm 6i|\e } px -pi
-c^n bli^^m
CArij^t)^ rmc 171116^*6 innue.

52 An -pe&ccm&'o h^inm, 1mf pAit, -csgtjf if IAX> Uti^u^ t)e

53 O&r^nn
>

ctig A.n c--6,inm pn tiijvpe, 6 ctoic uuj-p^t) leo

54innue, X)'A ng^i^ti -6,n IIA. pAit: ^gtif 'S^xum f^c^te/
55 e/voon, Ctoc n-^ Cinne^trinAs, 5^i|\e^-p faeccofi tDoecitif "01,
t

pcxxi-p
n& hAtbxsn ; ^guf fA ctoc i

5?
6i-p 'oo jei'peA'o p & -6,n ne-6,c t)'^
58 1>
3

f^gb^it -pe Imn bpe^-p n-ei|ie-6,nn no beiu 1

-pe uo
Concub&ip 1
teiu, 6i|\
T>O b&tbtnje&t)
61 ^.n "oo-m^in &n u^n pujA.X) C-pio-pc. Ag -po p-^nn
6*n jctoic -po
: Cion^oc pie] :

An cloc ACA pom* fAit, tiAice |VAix)ceA|\

T>A

1t>if\
"OA C|\A1 ctnle ceirm, tHA ^Ail ite ^o|\ 6i|vmri.

An u-octrnt-6,'6 ti^mm, 1Tltiicitiif Aguf if 1^*0 ;

u-^inm pn tnppe, put n^nj^'o^ 1

x>ci|t

mo|\-po, 50 bun 1nnbei-p

69 1)'-^
n^^i-pue^ cu^n toc^-g^-pin^n ityoiti,
y
50 n-A, nt)-p^oitib r\& jcomne
44. fAn ccnic, F. fAn q\{c, K ; not in H. -oo bAt), P. 46. -[vtgp e,
C ;

H omits from 7 if e to 'nA |\i. Af e -pAC -pA n5oi|\ueA|\, ]?

7 ;

N and H. djvmn, F.
50. t>o bAt> |\i 51. meic, 0.
AJV 52. AfiAt), F.
53. Uti5A'OA-|\ leo 1 n-6i-j\mn, F, H, and N. 54. jSic C T>5oi|\ci, N and H. ;

N omits An. Aguf Ainm eite DO goi^ci -61 ... x?obei|\ "h. t>., F and H.
55. tn|\ne, F, N, and H. 57. geipot, C. 6imeA'6, and K". ^AC, H. H
oo geitneA* p' po JAC neAc, F. 58. -feA^, H. 59. geitn, F, N, and H.
60. Ale, C, N, H. 6 1. j\Ann not in F, H, or N. I

oeifmeAi\Acc, F and H.
63, Words in "brackets from ; H
also in H 5. 32 ; -pti Aijviue, F ; N" has
SEC. L] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 101

De Danann, that was in the land, who was called Banbha it :

Is she was wife to Mac Cuill, whose proper name was Eathiir.
These three kings held the sovereignty of Ireland each year
by turns and it is the name of the wife of each one of them
;

would be on the island the year he was himself king. It is

why the island is called Eire oftener than F6dhla or Banbha,
because that is the husband of the woman whose name was
Eire was king the year the sons of Mfleadh came there.
The seventh name was Inis Fail and it is the Tuatha De \

Danann gave that name to it, from a stone they brought with
them into it, which was called the Lia Fail and Saxum :
*

fatalel i.e. Stone of Destiny,' Hector Boece calls it in the

'

history of Scotland and it was a stone on which were

1
;

3
enchantments, used to roar under the person who
for it

had the best right to obtain the sovereignty of Ireland at

the time of the men of Ireland being in assembly at Tara 3 to
choose a king over them. However, it has not roared from
the time of Conchubhar forward, for the false images of the
world were silenced when Christ was born. Here is a verse of
quotation proving that it is from this stone Ireland is called
Inis Fail, as Cionaoth4 the poet said :

The stone which my

is under two heels, from it is named Inisfail ;

Between two shores of a mighty flood, the plain of Fal on all Ireland.

The eighth name was Muicinis ; and it is the children

of Mfleadh who gave it that name before they arrived in it
When, indeed, they had come to the mouth of Innbhear
6
Slainghe, which to-day is called the haven of Lochgarman,
the Tuatha De Danann, with their druids, assemble to oppose

Alba, gen. Allan, the native name of Scotland.

1
*geasa, prohihitions, tabus.
4 * * Loch
3
Teamhair, gen. Teamkraeh. Krnay or Keneth O'Hartagan,' H.
y Carman, i.e. Wexford.

A-riiAil A'ou'bAijiu -pile -OAifvigce. 64. fAtTi, F, H, and al. 65. AJV,
F and N. uentn, sic H and N; uirm, C. CIOHAOC ecu., F and N.
67. ftnl, F. 1nbij\, F; HinUiji, H, 1ST, and al. 68. SUitie, C and N ;
St-Ainge, H and aL 69. AIHH, C; 1
n-nrm, H. cionoit/ic, F. 70. co, F.
H and N add pin ;
F pom.
 102 fOttAS peASA AH eitiinn. [BOOK i.

71
up&OToe&cc ojvp-6., lonnti-p nA'fi tei-p t>6ib
72 ^ coph&ile&f tntnce, gon^-o tnme pn ctijj&'o.k-p tYKncini-p
po-p Cinmn.
74 An n&orri&'o h&mm, *Scoci<6/; ^gtif if 1^*0 mic ITIile&'o
rug &n c-Mnrn pn ttiftfie, 6 n-^ rriAc&i-p, 'o'^v b'/ymtn
mjjeAn "pA-p^o Tleccombu-p no 1-p tnme cu5^t>Aii ;

tii|\|ie?
t)o bf\i5 5tJ|\Ab 1^*0 fetn Cine^-6 Seme 6'n
SC1U1A..
79 An 'oe&c-m&'o
n^mtn, ^tlibe^m^'; /sgu-p 1-p
nyo
cttg ^n T>&intn pn tn-p^ie.
J
6 A,b^mn A.CA Y^ 11 SpAm *O
* '
Tlibe-ptu^ tnpjve. Ax>ei|\te^ ]?6f gtip^b 6
83
Cibe&fi TTI^C Hli'Le^'6 g&i-pce&'p 'tlibefini^' t>i ; -c^cc ce^n^
-kx>eif\ Co|im^c n-6,oTTir^ -rn-^c Ctnte^nnAm gti-p^b tnme
* *
85
^t)ei|\ce/s|i faibetvm& -pi^,
6'n JCOTTII-OC^I 5tAeu 5^^ T
*
*hnbe|ioc,' .1.
*occ^ftif 1
'IxM'oin, ^511^ ^ny^on/ .1.

*
ton^nti pn -pe & -pAt) Agu-p inputs occitDenckti-p/

?
89 An u-&onth<kt> hAinm tjetig, *1enm/s t>o

no *1tie|\n^' *oo -p&rp Sotinuf, no Menn^' t>o

f, no *Ue|\m^/
t)o -pein dif

ceitt Y^ 71 'oeicbin &u it)i|\

n-6,
htjj'o^ii^ib feo -oo
93 u^otb A,n -pocAil -peo ^tlibenm^/ -6.ee n^'-p ctnge^'o^n cj\e<yo
6 t)UAini5 -6,n foc^t fem A.gtifj
*o^ -p6i-p pn, 50 'ouug 5,6,6
;

95 &on f^ teiu *6iob, ^mtif tuvm -pem /sin, lonntj-p 5U|\^b -oe pn
96
c^img A,n -m&t&i-pc feo -6,-p

An
. An
e -p^u -p^ outjg-cs'o
^n T>&inm pn tn-p-pe, t>o b-pig tjufi&b e

71.
<

o-j\Aoi'6eACUA, H. 72. jiSfo C and N"; mtuce, H. cotiA-o, F

73. AJ\ Ati oileAn, F. 74. -meic, 0. 77. citie, C and H.
C, F, and N add here jSco^, ^y^a, not in H. 79. oeictriA'6, C and H.
80. p, C ; fin, H and N. 82. A-J\ ei]Mnn, F and H. xvoeifKreA-p, C ;

At>ei]\i'o o^onj, F, H, and al At>ei|vueA]\ |?6f, C At>ei]\it) "Ofvon^ eite, F ;

; ;

T>|veATn, &L and H. 83. Aifvdioj\, C. 85. continues thus, 6'n -pFocAtibefvH
.1.
iA^vcAt\AC. 89. Juvernia, H. 92. Sic G and N ; "bptnl, H. fATI
'
SEC. I.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 103

them there,and they practise magic on them, so that the

island was not visible to them but in the likeness of a pig,
1
so it is, gave (the name) Muicinis to Ireland.
therefore, they
The ninth name was Scotia and it is the sons of Mfleadh ;

who gave that name to it, from their mother, whose name was
Scota, daughter of Pharao Nectonibus ; or it is why they
called it Scotia, because that they are themselves the Scottish
race from Scythia. 2
The tenth name was Hibernia ; and it is the sons of
Mfleadh gave that However, name to
said that it it. it is
3
is from a river that is in Spain which is called Iberus

(the name) Hibernia is given to it It is said also that it

is from Eibhear,* son of Mfleadh, it is called Hibernia ; but,

however, holy Cormac, son of Cuileannan, says, that why it

is called Hibernia is from this compound Greek word
' ' ' '
*
hiberoc (i.e.
'
occasus in Latin) and *

nyaon (i.e. insula ') ;

* *
that is equivalent to saying insula occidentalism i.e. western
3
island.
The eleventh name was luernia^ according to Ptolemy,
or luerna^ according to Solinus, or lerna according to
Claudian, or Vernia according to Eustatius. I think there
is no meaning in the difference which is between these

authors concerning this word Hibernia, but that they did not
understand whence came the word itself; and, accordingly,
that each one of them separately gave a guess from himself
at it,
came this variation on the word.
so that from that
The twelfth name was Irin^ according to Diodorus Siculus.
The thirteenth name was Irlanda and I think that ;

the reason why that name was given to it is, because that

Or, possibly, Muich-inis, isle of mist or fog, which Holiday and O'Mahony
1

prefer. See Muieh-cMaeh in the verses on Cashel, p. 12-i. Coneys gives Miiig
3
Inis ; muiff, gloom. 2
Cine Scuit :
s
Scota, Scyta,' note in MS. ISbro.
* U. Heber.

F and H. 93. -oo teic, H and NT. 95. F omits tnoK Hibemia, aL
if oe fir, F and H. 96. -u-o, ah
 104 pOttAS F6ASA AH 611111111. [BOOK I.

to
1p rn&c Tnile&t> cent) t>tnne x>o h<yon&ice<<y6 f&
i t>o cl&nn&ib ITIite&'o, ^guf T)'A neiji fin *oo

iornojvpo,

if ion&nn 't&n'o'
mbeujVLfc, &5tif fonn 1

4 no fe^^nn ng^e'oei'Lj. 1
1f m6it)e if me^-pu-6, fifiirme
5 ^n neic^eo, m^fi &'oeip Le^b^-p A-pt)^ tTl^cxs gu-p^b &inm *oo'n
-po, 1|ieo exvoon, u^ij 1|i t>o
? 3

no

An ce^c^iriAX) h^mm '05151^' t)o

-pn,
6 T>O

12 i, poifibue
A,p t>ctjf
6

At!

2 An cetm -pomn: if 6 p^ntoton t>o nomn i ^nA,

,
ix)in -6,
ce^u-p^n m^c, 'o&nb' ^nmAnn^ 671,
-csn m-cs
Ipe^fjn^.
-c^tif Utig c^i^nii-p 'o'C-ji,

6 Oile&c Tl^it) 1
t>cu^ifce^|\c tlL<y6 50 hAucti-6-c
.
Utig &n x>^|\^ m^-p -oo O|ib^, eA/6on, ^ bptut 6
50 hoit6&n A-pt5-6, Henrie^t), t)'

mon ^n 'b^-p-p&ij;. Utij A.n u-pe^f min

'

F inserts AJ\ "ocwf before

i. oo. 5|\, H and F (for -oo IIA.) 3.

gti-|\Ab 10HAT1TJ, F and

N. 4. SAOiteitg, C ; 5AOif)itcc, F. H omits after

1|\. if mifieAfCA, H and N; Af rneAfOA, 0. 5. neicep, C and F.

neicip, H. LeA^Ajx A|VOITIACA, H pfAituip A^VOAITIACA, N.
;
6. From
tiAig to ACA omitted in H. F has mnce for Arm. 9. F omits UJ\A. Sic H ;

Ogyg\a, MS. iomori]\o, H. 12. -j:oi|\pe, F. 13. feAncwit>i'b, C.

A CUj'j F. ,
SEC. IL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 105

it was Ir, son of Mileadh, was the first man of the Clanna
Mileadh who was buried under the soil of Ireland, and
accordingly, the island w as named from him
'
Irlanda and
r
:

7
'land of Ir being indeed equivalent, for 'land* in English,
'
and 'fonn* or fearann' in Gaelic are alike. The truth of
this thing is the more admissible, since the book of Armagh

says that a name for this island is Ireo, that is to say, the
1
grave of Ir, because that it is there is the sepulchre or grave
of Ir.

The fourteenth name was Ogygia^ according to Plutarch :

indeed, Ogygia
*
in Greek and
perantiquaj
{
instila i.e.
'
most
ancient island/ are equivalent and that is a suitable name ;

for Ireland, because that it is long since it was first inhabited,

and that perfect is the sound information which its antiquaries
possess on the transactions of their ancestors from the be-
ginning of eras, one after another.

SECTION II.

Here follovs every division wHch was made on. Ireland.

The first division, it is Partholon who divided it into four

parts among his four sons, whose names were Er, Orba,
Fearon, and Feargna. He gave the first part to Er, namely,
2
all that is from Aileach N6id in the north of Ulster to
Athcliath of Leinster. 3 He gave the second part to Orba,
namely, all that is from Athcliath to Oilman Arda Neimheadh,
which is called Oilman Mor an Bharraigh.
4
He gave the
2 i.e. 3
1
Uaiffh. Griandn Aitigh, near Deny. i.. Dublin.
4 Great Island (Barrymore) in Cork Harbour.

II. 2. F, H, and N insert eipe for i. 3. H omits after WAC. -DA

11501 j\m, F. 4. -oo'ti -m^c t>Ai\ "b'Amrn, F and H. 5. A bpoil, C.
6. -ooti
T>A|\A WAC "OAfv to'AiriTn, F. 8.
cf\6Af |\oirm t>on
-

F and H.
 106 -poiiAS peASA AH emitin. [BOOK i.

mo-p 50 hAccliAU ttteA'o-pui'oe -6,5

lOfiATTiAt) rni-p T>'peA-p5nA, eAt>on, 6 ltl&t>fitnt>e 50 hOileAC

tlero.
An T>A|iA f\omn :
eAt)on, -pomn ClAinne tlenrie^'6. Upitifi

CAOifeAC t>o eAt>o-p-pA 1 n-A

clAnnAib tleTme^'6 T>O -poinn Cine
14 ufiimrpib "beouAc, Simeon, Agu-p b-piocAn
: A n-AnmAnnA.
15 5^^ f t)eouA,c
1 6 t6i|\ini-p 50 13oinn. J^b^if Simeon 6
13oinn 50 be^t^c Conjl^i-p l^itti fie Conc&ij.
6 be&t&c Congt^if 50 Uoinmi-p 1

19 An cfie^T -pomn ^nn -po

:
e^on, fiomn *pe^|\
20 CtJig mic *OeA.txs, mic t/oic, *oo tt&nnf/yo Gipe 1 n-A.

HA. ciSig c
21 tnif\il:> e-6,t)0|if\-6,, ^gtif if triob -pn gAi-pte^
22 ^S^f if*
i
pn "pomn if bu^me *oo |iinnexs'6 ^n ei|nnn
AfiAm 50 g-pot)
O'A eif fo. Uig C^mb^en-p
fiomn -peo, '-p^
11
T-^^^T 1
I
10 T !^ ^ 'o
tu^-pA-pglD^it n^
A,
" 1
, m^|\ n-A,b^i|\ :
501^15 m1|vilD, iomo]vpo,
cothcfiom-6,, (^-p -pe) *oo ponnA.'o ^n c-pioc -po
1

28 *OeA-p-filtitTiA, LAim, UtATo, Agtif ConnAccA." Ag -po

29 GUIS CAOips ^'peA-pAib bot^ *oo gAb ceAnnA-p nA

jct^igeA'o -pom :
StAinje, SeAngAnn, gAnn, 5 e^ ri ^ r| n,
'

31 Hujntntje. JAb T)o StAinje cuiseAX) LAigeAn, 6

ACA 50 CtimAfi nA jA^Aif g-^nn cuigeA'6
*ou|vi n-tn-pge ;

6ACAC Ab-pA'ontiAi'o, ti-ui-pje 50 beAtAC

6 CtmiA-p nA 'oufii

34 ConjtAi-p ; ^A^Ai-p SeAnjAnn cui^eAt) Con-pAoi mic *OAif\e,

10. "oon ITIAC t>Afv "b'Ainm, P. .1.

tnA|\ ACA, F. neitfieAi) and tleitrno'd,
C and F. c. neinieA'6, F. A t>cjvf,
C. 14. A ti-A., not in F. 15. gAbu-p,

H; gAlJAif, Jiist.form, and eAX>on HIA|\ AUA, F. feA-p, C; bfeAp, N".

jb\ 19.
20. tneic, C. -mic, and ?.oo ivomn, F, H, andN. A 50615, C.
/Sic C ;
21. F

omits 7 if -oiob -pn. -O'A ngoi^ueAp, F and OJA ngoiivci, N. H

coigeA'OA, H. ;

22. -oo -pomneAX), H and N. 28. fife H

and N ; CotinAcc, F and 5, 32 ; H
CormAccAig, C. 29. F omits o'f. b. here. ATI 011151 oj\ [cdicceAp, F]
CAOi^eAc, H. ceAnnAf HA jcuijeAt) fo, F. 31* t>o Ab S., C; ^A^Aif (hist.

form} in the other cases. F, H, and have -oo N JAb in all. 34. inserts An.
SEC. IL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 107

third part to Fearon, from the Great Island to Athcliath

Meadhruidhe 1 at Gal way.2 He gave the fourth part to
Feargna, namely, from Meadhruidhe to Aileach N6id
The second division, that is, the division of the children of
Neimheadh. Three leaders of the children of Neimheadh
divided Ireland among them into three parts :
Beothach,
Simeon, and Briotan their names. Beothach takes from
4
Toirinis 3 to Boyne. the Simeon takes from the Boyne
to Bealach Chonglais near to Cork. Briotan takes from
Bealach Chonglais to Toirinis in the north of Connacht
The third division here, i.e. the division of the Firbolg.
The sons of Deala, son of Loch, divided Ireland into five
five

parts among them, and it is those are called the five provinces,
and it is that is the division which is the most permanent that
was ever made in Ireland, as we shall shortly hereafter relate.
Cambrensis agrees with this division in the book he wrote
"
of an account of Ireland, where he says In five parts,, :

indeed, almost equal, (he says), this country was anciently

divided, which are, the two Munsters, north Munster and
south Munster, Leinster,5 Ulster, and Connacht* Here
are the five leaders of the Firbolg who took the headship of
those five provinces: Slciinge, Seangann, Gann, Geanann, and
6
Rughruidhe. Sldinge took the province of Leinster, from
Droicheadtha T to Cumar-na-dtrf-n-uisge 8 Gann takes the ;

province of Eochaidh Abhradhruaidh, from Cumar-na-dtri-

9
n-uisge to Bealach Chonglais Seangann takes the province of
:

Curaoi, son of Ddire, from Bealach Chonglais to Luimneach;

. In Gjiinque enim portiones (inquit) fere aequales antiquitus haec

regio divisa fuit ; videlicet, in Momoniam duplicem, Borealem et Austra-

lem, Lagenlam, Ultoniam, et Conaciam.

1 3 t.*. 3
ITaaree, Claiin-bridge near Gahvay. Gailttmh. Tory Island,
Sown. 4 * a
off Donegal. Laighin (pi.) : Ulaidh(pL): Connacht (pL).
When the word Cuigeadh (province, lit. fifth) is expressed before these names, they
are in the gen. pi. 6 i.e.
Rtiry.
7 i.e.
Drogheda.
8 An old name of

Waterford Harbour : the confluence of three rivers. 9

A place near Cork, as
above : (the way of Cti-glas).
 108 potiAS ipeASA AH 6iiunn. [BOOK i.

6 be&t&c Congl-Mf 50 ttnmne&c jj&'b&ip 5 eM1 Ann ;

cui

Conn-6.cc 6 Lunrme&c 50 t)|\ofe^oif ;

'
6 'Ctyob&oif 50
38 THA c-&
50 n-^b-p^i'o cui*o

-oo >i
-6.fi

40 rmtbeoit t)o Uu&c&ib *Oe 13-6.11^1^, ni

41 |iorm-6,'o^|i 6ifie e^ oo|\|i^,

t
-6.ee
if i mo
cetfof ^1-6
5-6,0 pe mbti^'OA.in t>o fei e&'ooi'if\&, *oo

-6,5

no
An ce&u-p/ymAt) ]iomn :
e-6,x)on, fiomn Cl&mne 1Tlite-6,x>.

47
1-p
i
ceu'op&i'o tj-pomge -pe -pe-^ncu-p gujA-^b -&TYI 1^1*6 v6 -

Gijie 1T>1^ Cibe-6,^ ^gtif 6i|ie-6,iTi6n -&

bpit : 6
49
^gtif 6 5-6.ilii-m but) iDe^-p, -^gti-p Gi-pgi-p iM-^'Oxs t>o

e-CK-oo]!]^, -6,5 6ibe-6,]i ; Aju-p -6,

t>p.nt xs-p pn bux> uu^i^, -6,5

51 Cipe^trion. 5 1 t>e 6*'o? ni "hi

'

-po -pomn t>o fio

5
52 ^iii-6,it cpuuod&sm n-6, t>i-6vit>
-peo ;
&cu ip ^mtA.i'o *oo
53
6ipe : ^DA cui5e-6.*6 tlli3iTi^n -6.5 6ibe^fi ; cuige&'o Conn-6.cc

O n-6.
"hu^iftib UAimg leo,
11--6.
|\omn -pem "oo'n cpc.

An cuige&'o fiomn e&tjon, jtomn Ce&-ptnn& -kgu-p Sob&if\ce.

:

t)o -pomn, iOTYiO|A|\o, Ce-6,|\mn-6. ^gttf Sob-Mnce Ci-pe 1

teic e-6,*oo|\-p-6,, e&'oon, 6 1nnbe-6s|i Cotpc-6, -6,5

50 t*unnne&c niuiti-6,n, ^guf v6,n te&c but) CU-MC xsj

t>o -pmne t>un -6,-ft

xs teic -pem, e^*6on ; t)un

38. jStfl F;
peAnctnti'b, C. 40. mipbeoit, F and C. 41. |voinneAX)A|\,
H; ]\oimnoccA^v, F. e,&ccoj\jVA, MS. 44. niOfA rfnoncA ITIA 5Ai|\tncio|\,
F and H. -ni ^A, C. 5oi|vcio|\ . n6 "b. t>i. H. 5, 32. 47. -oo ]\AtinAt>, G; -00
jxontiA'o, F ; -oo |\oniniox>, H. 49. T>O c6]\Aitin, C. 51. /S'ic C ;
-oo tvineA-o, H.
52. c|\tnceocAtn, F, H, and N". if AiiiLtJi'o fo t>o iAonnA*o 6. 1e6, F. t>o
SEC. II.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 10&

Geanann takes the province of Connacht from Luimneach

Rughruidhe takes the province of Ulster from
l
to Drobhaois :

Drobhaois to Droichead^tha."
Although some antiquaries hold that it is a tripartite
division which was on Ireland among the three sons of
Cearmad Milbheoil of the Tuatha D6 Danann, I do not
think that they divided Ireland among them, but it is my
opinion that it is a permutation of the sovereignty each
succeeding year which they had between them, according
as we have said above, in showing why Eire is called to
this country more frequently than Fodhla or Banbha.
The is, the division of the children of
fourth division, that
Mfleadh. of
It is the
opinion some antiquaries that it is thus
Ireland was divided between Eibhear and Eireamhon all :

2
that is from Athcliath and from Gaillimh southwards, and
Eisgir riadha for a boundary between them, to Eibhear
and ;

what there from that northwards to Eireamhon. However,

is

this is not the division which was made between them, as we

shall prove hereafter ; but it is thus they divided Ireland :

the two provinces of Munster to Eibhear the province of ;

Connacht and the province of Leinster to Eireamhon ;

and
the province of Ulster to Eibhear, son of Ir, i.e. their brother's
son : and a party of the nobles who had come with them,
in the company of each one of them in his own division of the

country.
The fifth division, that is, the division of Cearmna and
Sobhairce. Cearmna and Sobhairce, indeed, in [two] halves
between them, namely, from Innbhear Colptha at Droichead-
4
tha 3 to Luimneach Mumhan, and the half which was north
to Sobhairce. and he built a fortress in his own half, namely
2
1
The river Drowes, between Donegal and Leitrim (Bundrowse). Dublin
and Gal way Eisgir riadha, the Esker, a line of hills between these points.
:

3 4 i.e. limerick of Munster.

Inver Colpa, near Drogheda.

I\OITITIIO* . leo, N. 53. -oo beiu A e., P, H, and N. 56. leip SAC
n-Acm F and H. 60. teAUAC, F and H.
 no -poiiAS peASA AR eminn. [BOOK i.

63
5&b&ip Ce&pinn& &n te&u btt-6 T>e^f, ^gtif x>o pmne
ye pMppge ce&f, e/voon, t)un Ce&ptnn^ pip
true 1 n*oiu.
pA-op&ic, 1
gcpic Cuipfe&c
ee An pomn:
-peife^t) e&x>ori, pomn tlg^ine ni6ip.
67
"Ug-Mne mop Gipe 501315 p&nn&ib 1
pce&'o, it>ip &
68
-6.|\ pcit> t)o ctMTin 'oo bi ^156, -Mii-cut cui|\peA.tn fio-p
1xeim |\io5f\tiix)e.
An ^e^ccth/s*6 -pomn: e&x>on, |toirjn Ctimn
^gtif tn6& tlu^'o^u. *Oo |Aomn Conn ^gtif
72 te&u&c e^ oo]i'p^, vn&y /scA,
Ci-pe t>ptnt 6
t
-6.

73 6 Atelier; bu'd ttJ^i*6,

^guf ^fjip -pi^x>^ oo
74 Conn ; -^gtif if
*oe pn c^img Le-6<c Ctnnn x)o
e&T)Of\f\&, 6.5

75c^'bxM|iu A.|\ A.n u&oi1:> but> CU^TO Agtif "Le^c itloj^ ; -6,5

H165 tlu^'o^c; -c^gtif if t>e pn cug^'o te/^c thoj^ ^ XMI

78

79]i6n^'6 ^-p Cifimn -po-p

so u-^p ^guf ^^ n-^nn-pe^p,
ptt-pe^t) A,|\ &n ngnAU-pomn
si ^p 6ijvmn 6 ^iTTipp pe-cxp inbolj i
teic, 6'f 1 if mo
62 bun t)o pop, e/yoon, cuig 013151*6 *oo 'oe&n&in *6i
83 ^'oubp^m^p. Agtif if Ann biot> cotripomn n&
84 SCUijeA'o -po, ^5 tiAg ACA 1
n-tlipne^c, 50 ^ocAimg
i
gup be-6,n mip r>o 5^0
85 Ue^ccni^p "b^t-Mce^-p, ^gti-p
86 ro&p pe^p^nn btnpt) t>o 5-^0 &ipt)pi5 ^^ m^ ^* 1 !
n-6ipinn
87 gup^b t>iob pn x>o pinned

63. -oo JAb, F and H. 64. ueaf, not in H. A Aintn, 7 if pif, F.

At)ei|\ceA|\, F and H. 65. Aimi, C; 1 n-itjifi, H; A tno, N.

66. tlAme, C; lu^Aine, H. -oo -j\oinn, F and H. 67. 7 pee, F.
68. H adds ITIAC. ipn, C ; 'HA tiAit) fo PAH, F and H. 72. on ., F.
73. cojvMtm, MS. 74. -oo leigeAti -oo Cotin, F and H. 75.
MSS. ; rcAob, H. H and F add .1. AH tMf\ ^11115 Conn. 77.
teic, MS. 78. gon, MS. 79. Sfe C, and H 5. 32 ; i\inneAt, N and H.
80. -mAifeA-o pll^eA-o, F. 81. Ale, C ; ille, H. 82. F, H, and N"
add ttiAjx ACA An -j\omn x>o j\inneA OA|\
I

cfiijeAjx WAC "OeAtA wic tx>ic,

SEC. II.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. Ill

Dun Sobhairce. 1
Cearmna takes the southern half, and he built
a fortress beside the south sea, namely, Dun Cearmna, which
to-day is called Dun-mic-Padraic, in
Courcy's country. De
The
sixth division, that is, the division of Ugaine Mor.
Ugaine Mor divides Ireland in twenty-five parts, among the
five and twenty children that he had, as we shall set down in
the Roll of Kings.
The seventh division, namely, the division of Conn Cad~
chathach 2 and Mogh Nuadhat 3 Conn and Mogh Nuadhat
divided Ireland into halves between them, that is to say,
all that is from Gaillimh and from Athcliath northwards, and

Eisgir riadha for a boundary between them to Conn and :

it is from that came Leath Chuinn* to be given to the side

which was north ; and Leath Mhogha 5 to Mogh Nuadhat ;

and it is from that was given Leath Mhogha to the half which
was south.

Notwithstanding, however, that I have set down in order

these seven divisions which were made of Ireland, according
to the sequence of the invasions and of the epochs, I shall
return to the usual division which is on Ireland from the time
of the Firbolg apart, for it is it is the most permanently estab-
lished,namely, provinces to be made of it, as we have said.
five

And it is where the common centre of these five provinces

6
was, at a pillar-stone which is in Uisneach, until that Tuathal
Teachtmhar came into the sovereignty, and that he took
away a portion of each province as mensal land for every
high-king who should be in Ireland so that it is of these :

Meath 7 was formed, as we shall show in the reign of Tuathal.

1 3 3 i.e.
\.e. Dunseveriek. i.e. hundred fighter, or hundred-battled. servant
or devotee of Nnadha: called also Eogan Mor. 4 Conn's half. 5 half.
Mdgh's
6 i.e. the hill of Westmeath. 7 i.e. Midhe.
Usna, in

,
H. 83. -oubnATHAifv, MS. ; F, H, and N add uuAf.
i, C., if 6 Ate n-A i\AVbe, F and H. 84. Sic in H and N ; 1i, C.

85. Sic C ;
1
n-6it\itin, F, H, and N. 86. t>o, sic H ; -OA, 0, F, and N.
C, N, and H. 87. F adds, T>A 6if f o, A$ IA^AI^U A]\ t. U.
 112 -potiAS peASA AR eiRirm. [BOOK

Ati unex^s

Oo niiorj|\oitiTJ AJ\ AH fflroe, Agtif An. HA cuigeA-oAib Arm fo.

3 014156^*6^1 1> &ft ce&n& ; &5Uf 'oobe&ft uo-p&c n& f\onn& f o

4t)o'ti thi'oe, 50 bpCM-pnei-pue-k-p & fre&fi&itin, t>o "b
51 fe&fi&rm btn|\t> ^15 ei{\e&nn i, *oo |\ei]i
nA,

^gtj-p 50 mbiot) f-c^o-p 5&n t)ti5e^X), g/sn -pm^cu,

6 ne^c i
n-ei^mn, &cc 6 ^15 6i|\e-6,nn ^ni^iti. Occ t)C|\ioc,<\

stjeu^ lion & i?e^|\-6,irin ; U|\IOCA, bA,i1e Y^ 11

cfiiocA.-c&k'o 'oio'b;
T>^ fGift1 ^ '
Oet;l
5 fe^i^inn 1
-p^n tribal te^ *oo fteifi
/sn

10 cup^, ^5^p fe pci-o

11 c|\i ceA.'o -pei-ppe^c -pe^^inn 1
-p&n c-pioc-6, ce-^t)

pn. Ceiu^e pcit) ^guf ceicpe ce^t) ^guf fe mile

1
-p/sn
1Tlit)e tnle; t>o -peifi -6,n Ai|\ini -peo. 1p tnme
H1i*6e *6i, t>o

Uexscuiri/yp i. tlo if tnme 5&if\te&fi

16 'oi, 6 ttlitie m^c bfi^c^, rmc 'OeAg-p/su^, p-pioni-'O|\xsot
17 clxMnne Tleime^t) &5tip if tei-p 'oo -p^t>oit>e^'6 &n ceit>
;

is ceine 1
-n-61-pirm i^p "oue-^cc ct^irrne tleinie^'o, &5Uf t^irn -pe
19 htlipne^c T>O

20 ctiA,ic j?e&f\&irm bi ^nn pn "06, ^u-p 6'n

21 TTli'oe'on A5tip 111
nxsibe *o'e&p&r\r\ Y^n tTli'oe, tnu^n /Mn poin >
22 -c^cc ^*n ^on cu&ic |\e^i7i^xkii:)ce, -no 51111 ctn-p Uti&u&t
Toe no 111111116^1 5^0 013151*6 tei, ^-rnxMl -po

III. i. -oog&i, MS.; t>o$etitiAni,F; oo-oeAHATn, N". 3. "DO "be|\, MS.;

UA^Atn, H and N. F reads AJV ciif CA^^AITJ CO^AC t>on ttl,, and omits HA
l\onriA fo. 4. 50 ti-Aipi6ifcion, C ; 7 -oeAiiAirj fAipeif, F N, and H.
Other variants here in MSS., but unimportant. 5. n^AOitiot, C. F reads
if e lion A )?eAfVAirm, 70. 8. u|\iocAt> bAite, C and H. c&o, C.,
wanting in H. 10. Sic ; fAn feinvi, C. Hn. ipti, C ; fAti, H and N".
14. H
adds .1. -oo -mwitieAl JACA coipx>. coiccit, F. 16. thAC, MSS.,
CandH. line, i&. 17. MSS. tJeinno-o. -pA-otntiOT), C. 18. F, H,
and N add itinue. 7 if IAUTI |\e, F. 19. fA-OAI^), C ;
t>o pA'oo-OA'o AH ceme
fin teif, H. -oo tiA-OAroeA'o, F. tleitrn'o, F. 20. t>AOi, C. AUAlAini |\e
SEC. IIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 113

SECTION III.

Of the subdivision of Meath and of the provinces here.

I shall now make the subdivision of Meath and of the

provinces also ; and I shall give the beginning of this division
to Meath until its lands are described, because it is the mensal
land of the king of Ireland, according to the Gael, and that it
used to be free, without obligation, without control, without
tax from any one in Ireland, except from the king of Ireland
l '
alone. Eighteen triochas the extent of its land thirty ;

2 ' ' '

in the triocha-ced of them ; twelve seisreachs 3 of
* '
bailes
land in the 'baile,' according to the ancient record, and
*
six score acres in the seisreach.' Three score and three
* * ' '
hundred seisreachs of land in the triocha-ce*d accordingly.
*
Four score and four hundred and six thousand seisreachs of c

land in Meath, according to this computation. It is why

all

it is called Meath, because that it is from the neck* of each

province Tuathal Teachtmhar cut it. Or it is why Meath is

called to It from Midhe, son of Brath, son of Deaghfhath,
chief druid of the children of Neimheadh ; and it Is by him
was kindled the first fire In Ireland, after the coming of the
children of Neimheadh and hard by Uisneach he kindled
;
'
it. The children of Neimheadh bestowed on him the tuath 5 '

of land which was there, and from that druid It Is called

Midhe. And there was not, about that time, of land in Meath,.
but the one tuath aforesaid, until Tuathal Teachtmhar put
' '

a meidhe or neck of every province with

' '
it, as we have said.

1 Triocha or triocha-ced, a cantred, a district.

2 A townland, a farm-stead.
5 A district.
3 A plowland. * Meidhe.

hthfneAC -oo rhi-oe, F and IL F omits bi Annfin -06 7 ; and adds 7 WAtt fin -oo

t>o 5oij\di, F and H. 21. Ati q\Af; fin, F,

5oi]\ci -m. -01. 5Aif\tneeAt\, C.
H and N. 22. AWAIH -O'A ti5oi|\i An tiH-be, F, H, and N. 23. mtnnel, C.

te, C. Sic C; H and F read 50 JiAimfin. U. U. le*f\ beAtiA-o tnei'oe oo

An tflitep 1 n-A fpatt occ CJVIOCA t>eA5 mnue.
cuigeAt teif 50 nt>eAi\nAt>
 114 potiAS peASA Ati eminti. [BOOK L

25 *Oo teoji&nc&cc n& tTli'oe &rm -po

?
&iii.it t>o o-jrotnj Uu&u&t Ue^ccni^-p ; .1.
rn&f\ ceix> 6 n
SiorAirm 50 JiAtcli&t, 6 Aucti&c 50 h&b&inn tlie,
foifi
6 &b&irm Ttije p&f\ 50 Ctti&in Corinfi&c, 6 Ctu&m Coturp&c
29
50 hAt &n tTltnliriTi Pf\^ti 06.15, ^Jtif 50 cum^-p Cltusn^
&p pn 50 Uod&p C-cnfibj\e, 6 toc^ C&ipbfie 50
$6ipLte, 50 *O|\uitn Ctntitin, 50
J
32 A'b&inti t) A H5-M|vceA.|t Al5-

33 but) tti^it), 50 toe "Rib, AjUf n^ hoitem uite if tei-p

^gtif &n 50 "Loc bo oe&fijj, A.-p pn 50
34 tTli'oe 1&X) : uSiotixMnn

tTl^oc6,it, ^f pn gotiAc-ltiAiri, Af pn 50 S5&if\b u^cc^-p-MJ,

SB
50 t)jitiim te^t^in, 50 foice ^n tTl^j, 50 ctnn^jv Ctu^n^
50 "Loc-t^-eim, 50 ITIxsg Cnogb^, 50 IDuibi]!, 50
^ill A]i Sb^b 50 tTl^ ^n Copi^niAi
"Pu&it>,

e, 50 SHATTI etign^c/Mii, 50 Cum&f\, -^gtif 6

40
Cum-o^ 50 tipe, ^iri^it ^t)ei|i
6 toe bo t>eA|\5 5 bio]\|VA, <5'ti

5O CttTHAfX CttJAHA hlOIXAI-pt), 'f 5 CtttHA|\ CttJAtlA llAljVOe.

43
U|ii CJHOCA t>eti5
1
sco|ip n^ ITli'oe -p^m,
^511^ cuig ctnoc-6.
441 -6-iii^it
ml3fie&5,o.ib, ^'oei|iueA|\ 1
pi& -p^nn^ib -peo po|":

i
mt)|\eAttiAig H1A1C if rneAiiiAi|\ e |\e heotcAi'b ;

C|\ioc rhite itineofA*O -OAOib, Agtjf c|\ioc "byveAj

6 SionAitin HA nSAfifVOA nsl-A
pifv eACOA A|\ itneAtt but) utiAi'o, A^tif CAi^\bf\e 50 njtAn-'b
50 lion JAG fAOice '-p SAC n-OAifi, p^v "b]\eA 50 ntti^e AH CA^ATI.

25. AS po t>o, F. COJXATIHACU, P ; ceo^ATinAcu, EC ; UO^AHCACU, C.

29. "PtvAngcAig, C. 50 poice, F, H,

32. j\e ^Aix>ceA|\, F and H.
and al. 33. F and add tiite. H
34. *oei|\cc, F X3ei|\s, N and H. ;

36. Af fin repeated. Af fin 50 f oice An nioig, H and N. 50 nuicce An tYI 015, F.
37. eoif, H heotiif C; eoAip, F and N.
; 40. tippe, C and N life, H and ;

at. -pte, F, N, and EC. 41. oeijvcc, F. 43. -oecc, F. 44. A m'bneAJui'b,
N; 1 ttVbjxeAgnitiig, -pile, F and H. if nA, F.
H. AthAit Atjeijx An 45. 6inpte,
MS. mb|veAgtni mbtug, H and aL ; -mbtiig, F and N.
46. if 01415. 1
F ACA fAn ffl., mA|v AUA A u|v{ -oe*cc A cco|\p nA in.
reads, occ uc]\focA x>^cc

pern. 49. A1)\ imeAt cuAit), -pA CUATO, F and N. H50 IAH btiAit, aL
;

50. 50 lion 50 pAOice nA nt>Ath, N" and al. ; -pAOicib, H.

SEC. in.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 115

Of the boundary of Meath with the provinces here, as

Tuathal Teachtmhar ordained; i.e. as one goes from the
Shannon 1 east to Dublin,2 from Dublin to the river Righe,3
from the river Righe west to Cluain-Connrach,4 from Cluain-
Connrach to Ath-an-mhuilinn-Fhrancaigh,5 and to the con-
6
fluence of Cluain-Ioraird, from that to Tochar Cairbre, 7 from
Tochar Cairbre to Crannach of Geisill 8 to Druimchuilinn,9
to Birr, to the river which is called Abhainnchara 10 to the
Shannon northwards, to Loch Ribh, 11 and all the islands be-
long to Meath: and the Shannon to Loch-B6-dearg, from that
13

14
to Maothail, 13 thence to Athluain, thence to upper Sgairbh, 15
16
to Druimleathan, till one reaches the Magh, 17 to the con-
fluence of Cluain-eois, 18 to Loch-dd-eun, to Magh Cnoghbha,
to Duibhir, to Linn-dtha-an-daill on SHabh Fuaid, 19 to Mdgh-
an-chosnamhaigh at Cillshleibhe, to
20
Eugnachair, to Snmh
21
'Cumar, and from Cumarto Life: as the ancient writer says
From Loch-bo-dearg to Biorra, from the Shannon east to the sea,
To the confluence of Ciuain-ioraird, and to the confluence of Cluain-airde.

Thirteen 'triochas' in the body of Meath itself, and five

* '
triochas in Breagh, as is said in these verses below
l *
Thirteen in Meath, as eyery poet says ;
triochas
* '
Five triochasin rich Breagh's plain it is a memory with the learned ;
The territory of Meath I will tell to you, and the territory of Breagh most
pleasant,
From Shannon of the fair gardens to the sea we have known it
The men of Teathhha 22 on the northern "border, and Cairbre of bright
victory;
the men of Breagh 3S
With abundance of bee-swarms and of oxen, (?) (possess)
as far as the Casan. 24

1
Siuna. 3
Athcliath (DuMlinnv). 3
The Eye Water.
4
Cloncurry.
* A
7
ford of the Boyne near Clonard. 6
Clonard. The Togher or Causeway of

Grannach, a place (of trees) near Geisill in King's Co.

8
Carbury, Co. Kildare.
9 10 n i.e. Loch Eee.
Drumcullen, near Birr. Owenacharra, near Ballymahon.
13 13 14 15
Loch Boderg, on the Shannon. Mohill. Athlone. Soariff (?).
16 Drumlane. " Moy (F). 18
Clones. 19 A mountain,
Co. Armagh.
21 32 *
Teffia,' a district in Westmeath.
-
Kiileavy, Co. Armagh. Liffey.
24 Anna-
Liffey and Boyne.
33 or the between
Magh Breagh, Breaghmhagh, plain
^assan, in Co. Louth. This line is very obscure.
 116 -pottAS peASA An emirm, [BOOK i.

51 *Oo -potin^'6 xsn itli-oe T>'A

eif fo, le "hAo'6 Oifvoni-oe, ni
52 Oifie&nri, it>in -OA &c T)onnc&v6 true *O6tTin&iU,, (pA pi
53
Cipe&nn fioirii
Aot) Oifvonnoe) ; ConcVbAji A^tif Oitiott *
&n le&c i&fic&ft&c o'pofi oioto, ^uf &n
>
c t>o n po-p eite, te&n
lonntt-p gup -6,n
|\onrn
*oi 6 pti 1
teiu; ^gu-p if itintre -6,cx5. ^n Kiojpo-pu,

t)o |\oinn 06151-6 COHTIACU Ann f o.

Conn-6.cc 6 Ltnmne^c 50 IDpob^oif : n-6,01

jjce/vo
, ^5tJfoeic'oc|iioc^pce^'opn;
c|noc^-ce^t) t>io1:> 5

tnb^ite. Se pcit) xsc|i

63 occ gce&t) ^gtif "oeic mite -pei-ppe^c fe&n&inn 1

tnte. I trnne 5-M|\ce^ii Conn-6.cu-6, -61 :

lotnA-pl
-6A t>|i^oi -oo Uu^c^ib
Conn /s. n-^nm^nn^. *Oo -^'o Conn

68*00110 h^inmni^e^'o Conn^cc-6., e&t>on, fne-^cu^ Ctunn. 116

69 if tmne 5^i-pce^|i Connx^cuxs, .1. Conn-iocc-^, e^-oon,
70 Ctimn, 6i|\ 1-p ion-6,nn iocc ^u-p cl^nn :
^gtif t>o
7ii^t> cl^nn-^ Ctnnn x>o AIUI &n m^fv xsc-^it) -ptiocu
ctJige^'o,
72 e-oc&c nioi^itie^'ooin, 5-6,i|iue^|\ ConnAcc-6, oio'b.
73 C-OC^IT) 'pei 6te^c cthge&'o Conn^cc
>
1 n-6, c-pi

51. -oo |\AntiA 5, C.

l
x>o poinneA'5, P, H, and 2ST. 52. line, MS.
Sic K and H ; bA, C. 53. Sic 1ST and H ; CiVill, C. 54. i.e.
-pe^.
t)6i*b 6 foin itle, H. 55. 7 -DO UAH, &c., P. 56. -ofob 6 fion
Atle, P tiiob 6 foin A leAc,
; K ; 1 teic ; Ale, C, &c. 59, Coipo-o,
C. 60. WccAig, C. poteio-o, N ; pci-o, H ; 20, C. ACA mnue,
N and H. ; adding 7 t>eic mbAiie -pci-o fAn UJMOCA cet) "oiob, 7 TDA,

feifjMg -oeAS fAn wbAite, f6 ptcic ACJ\A fAn cfei|^vig, 70., a* above.
63. AUA, H and N. 68. 7 if -oe fin -oo "LeAn, F and H. 7 if *oe pn t>o teAn
ConnACCA oo*n coigeAt, H. 69. F adds -ofob ; ConnAcuAij -oiol!), H.
70. Six words not in H. 71. cUnn, H and N. 72. fife C ; eACAc, al. ;
 peASA An emirm. [BOOK i.

after this by Aodh Oirdnidhe, king of

Meath was divided
Ireland, between the two sons of Donnchadh son of Dornhnall
(who was king of Ireland before Aodh Oirdnidhe) Con- ;

chubhar 1 and Oilioll their names. He gave the western half

to one of them, and the eastern half to the other man, so that
that division adhered to it from that out : and it is in it is the
2
royal seat, Tara.

Of tlie division of the province of Connacht 3 here.

The province of Connacht from Limerick* to Drobhaois :

nine hundred bally-betaghs J5 that are in it, and that is thirty

'

' ' ' '

triochas ; and thirty bailes in each * triocha-c6d of them,'

'
and twelve *
Six score acres
seisreachs
baile.' of land in the f

s J *
in the eight hundred and
seisreach ten thousand :seis-
reachs' of land in all Connacht It is why it is called
Connacht a contention of magic which took place between
:

two druids of the Tuatha D6 Danann, Cithneallach and Conn

their names. Conn brought a great snow round about the
province through art magic, so that from it was named
Connacht, t.e. Conn's snow. Or it is why it is called Con-
nacht, i.e. Conn-iochta> namely, the children of Conn, for iocht
and clann '* are equivalent and because that they are the
'
:

children of Conn who inhabited the province, that is to say,

the race of Eochaidh Moighmheadhon, they are called Con-
nachta. 7 Eochaidh Feidhleach divides the province of
Connacht in three parts among three. He
gave to Fidheach,
son of Fiach, of the men of the Craobh, from Fidhic to

1 2 3 i.e.
i.e. Connor or Conachar. Teamhair* vufy. Connaught.
4 i.e. 5
Zuiwneach, as above. Batte liadhtaigh, a division of land in ancient
6 7
Ireland. Clann, i.e. children, race, descendants : clanna, pi. Comtaehta,
a plural form, like LaigMn, Waidh, JBreagha, &c.

eoctn-o, N and H. CormACCtng, H. Sic C (hist, pres.) ;

t>o t\oitin, N and H,
73. 1
-oufvi rm'ivi'b, H.
 118 FOKAS peASA AH eminn. [BOOK L

615, t> fe&fi&i'b n& cji&oibe, 6

?
74
qtifcju Uttg 'o'lpi'oe&c TTI&C
>
75 1*610
50 Itnmne&c. Utig o 6od&i 6 Al&u, lofifi-kf *OonitiMin >
J i

76 6 ^ittim 50 T)tnb &5tif 50 t)jtob&oif. Uug -oo Cinri

Cormjt&c, tTlAg S&inb, &up -pe&n-cti&ck U&oit>e&n 6

78 50 UeATb^i-|i t)fi05& THAT) :
ip i

t)o -pomn cui^i'o ttl/At) Atin -po.

Cuise^t) "UL^o 6 'O^vob^oi-p 50

so
hlnnbe^ Co1pc&, cuig
-picit) ; no ^ -pe t>eti5 &f\ pciT>
-6,UA ^nn^
t>pci-o ^ti-p n^oi 506^*0 b-6,ite biA/oc-kii; ^nn. Up
>
^guf *OA -mile t)eti5 feiff\e&c -pe^|i-Miiti 1

-po uite. 1f tume 5Ai]ir:e^|i tJtxM'o *6iol:>, 6'n

.1. 'o'-i 1
po oIl-pMc, Tn6]i-ioTinm^p, CUJA gceilt
Tiih^f^c tli^i'6 t>o
-p^nn -po

Cetn>Aoin ItjTD ItiDA^ CAJ\ 6^-

Cetj-oAoin ]\o Ab fAinu urn fAIC ; Ceu"OAOi-n -j\o "b^Aic iofA A-pt).

90 Ho 1^ turne |\o 5xM|\e^*6 titbit) t>iob, 6 Ott^-m

r o:
OttA-m po'otA peocAi-j\-5Ai'L, -UAI-O |\o "hAi-ntnrjigeA'o tttAi'o,

94
Agtip 6^-m^in TM-^cxs Agttf Aite-^c 11 61*0

"Do j\oititi 0^151*6 t,AigeAn Atin p o.

"L^ije^n, 6 U^AIJ 1nnbei|\ Cotpc-6, 50 Ctttn^

74. -o'fr-oec, C; -oo ifio-oAC, H; oo p-oic, F andN. WAC, MS. -peig, H;

5, C and N. 75- frcyoAc, H; Ipei-oic, N. 76. 611 $., P.
78. b|\oA tiiA-6, F. Aff, F ; 7 if i, H. 80. CotpA, al 8r. /SiV N
and H ; Af 6 -oej A)\ 20 C. innue, F, H, and S". 82. biAUUAig, C ;

biActng, H ; biACAij, N*. ACA -innce, F, H, and 3ST. AuA A gclii^eA'o tltAf)
tute, H. 85. CO-JA, 0. ^o|v, C. 86. pajx tn6|\ lonnnitif doip'o UtA'D, *oo
A "he-ifs 7 A fpl^ 61 *^ ^ & ^- ^ reads A5 Vm oeipni|\iocu A^ A
h, 70. pti-oitigAt), F. These words and the verse are omitted in IL
SEC. III.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 119

Limerick. He
gave to Eochaidh Alath, lorras Domhnann,
1

from Galway to Dubh and to Drobhaois. He gave to Tinne,

son of Connrach, Magh Sainbh, and the old districts of
Taoidhe from Fidhic to Teamhair brogha-niadh it is Crua- :

chan 2 was its royal seat

Of the division of the province of Ulster here.

The Drobhaois 3 to Innbhear

province of Ulster from
4 '

Cholptha, thirty five and

or six and thirty that
*
triochas ;

* '
are in it Nine score and nine hundred bally-betaghs in it
*
Three score nine hundred and twelve thousand *
seisreachs
5
of land in all this province It is why they are called Ulaidh,
from this word '
ott-shdithj i.e. great plenty, signifying that
Ulster is very rich with regard to fish and cattle. This verse
testifies that sdith and ionnmhas (treasure) are equivalent :

Wednesday Judas transgressed Ms order, following demons vengeful-fierce ;

"Wednesday he hecame eager for treasure ; "Wednesday he hetrayed Jesus the

exalted.

Or it wherefore they are called Ulaidh, from Ollamh

is

Fodhla, son of Fiachaidh Fionnscothach, as this verse

certifies :

OUamh Fodhla of prudent valour, from him were named (the) TJlaidh,
After the real assembly of Tara of the tribes, it is by him it was first appointed,

And Eamhain Mdcha 6

and Aileach N&d 7
its royal seats.

Of the division of the province of Leinster here.

The province of Leinster from the strand of Innbhear

in
Cholptha to Cumar-na-dtri-n-uisge, thirty-one 'triochas'
CncacJian, i.e. Eathcroghan in Eoscommon.
1 *
Erris, Co. Mayo. ,

'
'* 4
Innbhear Cholptha (or Colpa), the inver,' i.e.
Drowes, as above.
5
Ulster, plural form.
c *
fiord or firth of Colpa, the mouth of the Boyne.
7 See
6
note, p. 105.
'
i.e. JSmania, or the Navan
*
fort, near Armagh.

90. goij\cioj\, H and N. 91. ponti-, K ; -pfoti-,

0.

pn, F. 94. Oitioc, C, &c. Allege, al. This line is not in T. H and al
read T>A -DA bf n-tllcAVb 1 n-Att6T>, .1. 7c- ACA, al\
p^iomlo-n^pw^ 1 ; tnA-[\

not in K ACA mtiue, F, N", and H. 97. ACA itince, F.

 120 poriAs -peASA Ati emitin. [BOOK i.

pce/yo ^gtif ti&oi gce^t) b&ile buyoc&ij; -pin :

cpi pcit>
99 ce&T> &oin-triile t>eu5 feifjie&c 1 o tnle.
&5Uf -pji gcthjje&'o -p

1
1f turne g&ijite&fi "L^ijm mob 6 n/x l^igmb te&c&ri-j;l&f&
*Otib5Aitt teo 1 tt-Citvirm &n c&n CATIJ^'O^II te
"Lonrigf eA.c ; lon^nn, ce-6,n-6,,

t)o fefttj 50 it^b^t)^ n^ -pte^g^ fo 50

5 flinn-'Le^tn^ of\p&, if ti^t-6,
|\o li^intntnge^'o ^
6 1^p mA.jib^'o Cobc&i C^oitmb^eAj, ft ei|\e^nn 1 11*01 ontifii 05,
?

&i.gin ^inmtntij^t). 1f t>

poittpi45^'6 ju-p^b 6
-peo -po
:
-po

t)A CeAT) Aj\ flCI-O C^AT) ^Att, JO lAIjttlb teACtlA Le6 AtlAtt J

6 HA lAigmb pn, SATI oil, t>iob )\o T

t)o bi 1
"Lvipiib, 1 n-
is
AfiiojspATd beic 'n^ gcoitintiTde, e^on, *Oionn^io5

"Oo j\oirm ciaipf) eocAif) A'b|VA O|vttAi'5 AUTI fo. 1

16 013156^*6 6-06^1*6 Abp^^^iti^it), 6 Coj\c&i5 ^5f 6 "Ltnm-

ne&c -poip 50 CtiTn-6,p ti-6,
t)Cfii

isficit) ^nn. T)eic mb&ite -pe^cc

xk mnce. Se
A,C^ '-p^
11 tTl

21
ccmmtngue x)o biox) -6,5 fviojxMb &n cuigi-o -peo

H, F, and N add feAj\Ainn.

99. 6m -m-ile, C. ipn, C AUA 1 50. ;

U tute, F, H, andN. i.
SAifvinueAp, H. 2. jS'ic C cugA-oAjv, F, H, ;

and N. 4. CUJA'OAII HA 5oitl te6 AH CATI pn, H and N. 5. oo

liAiTiTnnijeA'o AH c|\ioc 6 HA liA-jMtiAib pn, F, N, and H. 1-p

UACA omitted.
6.
cAOiUtyeAg, C. F, H, and N add -boib, and omit the following four words
(line 7), continuing AJ fo t)eipiiii\eACC AJ [x>o, F] pii'5itiAO ATI neiue pn.
J 3-
piOFA tAigeAn, F, H, and N. F reads cotfinui'oe, iriAti ACTA. 14. F, H,
and N add tAigeAn.
15. fonn, H. F inserts tnA]\ ACA. 18. AUA mnce for Ann, F, N,
SEC. IILJ JtilblUKY UJf !KJtLl.AJNJL>.

J
it Nine hundred and thirty ballybetaghs c
that : eleven
* '
thousand one hundred and sixty seisreachs in this whole
1
province. they are called Laighin, from the broad
It is why
2
green spears which the Dubh-Ghaill brought with them
into Ireland, when they came with Labhraidh Loingseach :

laigJiean and
sleagJi are, indeed, equivalent. because And
that these spears had flat broad heads to them, it is
from them the province was named. After the slaying of
Cobhthach Caoilbhreagh, king of Ireland in Dionnriogh,
Leinster took its appellation. It is to show that it is from

these spears Leinster was named, that this verse was made:

Two hundred and twenty hundred Galls, 3 with broad spears -with them hither ;

From those spears, without blemish, of them the Laighin were named.

Two chief seats were indeed in Leinster, in which its

4 5
kings used to reside, namely Dionnriogh and Nds.

Of the division of the province of Eochaidh Abhradhruaidh here.

The 6
province of Eochaidh Abhradhruaidh, from Cork
7

and from Limerick east to Cumar-na-dtri-n-uisge ; thirty-five

*
triochas
'
in it. Ten [' ballys '] seven score and nine
'
hundred bally-betaghs that are in it. Six hundred and
*

'
twelve thousand seisreachs' of land that are in east Munster.
Two royal seats of residence the kings of this province had,
namely, Diin gCrot and Dun lasgaigh.
8

1 2
Leinster, plural form. Dark (or black) foreigners, probably from Gaul.
3 Gall here has its original meaning, a native of Gaul.
4 An ancient seat of
6
the kings of Leinster, near Leighlin. 5
Nds (Laighean), i.e. Naas. The
eastern half of Munster, so named from a king: Eochaidh, gen. Eachach.
7 i.e.
Corcach, gen. -aighe, dat. -##, fern. ; Zuimneach, gen. -niffh, masc.
8
Dungrod, in the glen of Aherlow: Cathair-Duin-iasgaigh is the full name of
Cahir.

and H. 19. biACUAig, C ; "biAutug, H. ACA nince, sic in MSS. and H.

21. coiiirmi'oe, F and H. 22. lA-p^A, C ; lAfctng, H.
 122 poriAS peASA AK eitunti. [BOOK L

"Do jioirm cth^i-D Cotij\AOi inic OAij\e Arm

>

24
Ctitge&'o Corrp&oi mic *O/yif\e 6 toe&t&c

50 Ltnmne&c, &5tif 6 Ltnrnne&c pi&f\ 50

Cthj cpioc& MDetig &j\ pcro &trn : & t>eic, -pe&cu
n&oi gcexvo b&ite bi-a/oc&ig &TITI
pn. Se
28
&5tif x)^ -mite *oeu5 -pei-pf\e&c
ci&fu *OA -pi05po]iu conrntngue
peo 1 n-^ttot), tn^fi x^uxs, X)titi

si *OA fLiocc t)o 'bio'o 1

feilb ^n tD^ cthge&t) -po
HliJiTi

32
^c^, -ptiocc *Oxki-p-piTie ^gti-p -ptiocu T)eif\5cine, 50
33 Oitiot/t^ 6toitn, "oo fbocc *Oei|i5ciine, t>o
t?^ ci3i5e^t>, i-6.|i n-ionn^pb^i:) tTlic Con ^ h6ifiirm, *oo bi
ptiocc t)xyif\Fine. ^5^p *oo ^^x^ib ce^nn^-p &
^5 ^ ftiocu -p6in 6 pn Asn^tt ;
1 m-6.itte fie

5-6,0 |\e ngtun, *oo beic ^5 -ptiocu Coj^m ttloi-p tmc

Otoitn, ^gtif ^5 -ptiocc Cof\btn&ic C/xi-p, (-cxn

t>'0itiott Otoitn), 1
b-pl/^ice^'p t)-&
015156^*6

40
ceicjie -piogpoij^u |iexMii|\A.i'6ue -pA p|\iotTi-A-ptn^ coiii-
tl^,

41
nui^ue &n *OA cuige^t) -peo, 50 h&irrTpfi Ctupc mic
T>O |\ioj^ib

LtJij'6e-6,c *oo beiu 1 bpt^iceA.'p tTliJiTj^n. Oi-p ip -pe n--^

43 tinn fpic C&ife&t &y t>ci4f^gti-p 1|*
;
6 p\ h-Mnm oo'n
44
fie' f\^it>ue^f\ C-^-p-p^ig C/MpI nroiti, Siocxj^tnm. *Oo

t>o

23. -meic, MS. 24. A^ Co|vcAi, added in P and H. 26. AUA inrice,
N and H. -oeic iribAite, F. 28. if IA-O -OA, F and H. 31. <5i|v X>A, F and H.
32. t>Ai|\iiie, F. 33. F and H insert -oo bi. 34. -meic, MS.
39. After Oil/iotl, H and N read A|\ A l5|?uit -pLioctr. 40. cothntii'oe, C ;

H reads 1p iAt) HA ceAuj\A p^oni-'bAitce utiAf ^?A i\io|)tii|vu corhrmigce.

41. -meic, MS. 43. CAipot, C, H, and N. 43. 6 ctif, C; AJ\ cuuf , N
and a?, j Ai|i ct^uf, H. 44. 'OA n^oi-pcio^, H and N. AHIU, C and "N ;

1 n-iti-m, H. 45. teAC nA gce^At)., not in H.

SEC m.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 123

Of the division of the province of Cfcraoi son of Daire here.

The province of Ciiraoi

son of Ddire from Bealach
1
Chonglais and from Limerick west to the
to Limerick,
western land of Ireland. Thirty-five 'triochas' in it: one
'
thousand and fifty bally-betaghs in that Twelve thousand
'

c '
six hundred seisreachs of land that are in west Munster.
Two royal seats of residence the kings of this province
anciently had, namely, Diin gClaire
3
and Dun Eochair
3
Mhaighe.
There were two races who used to be in possession of
these two provinces of Munster, that is to say, the race of
Dciirfhine and the race of Deirgthine, up to the time of
Oilioll of the race of Deirgthine who took the chief-
Olom
taincy of the two provinces, having banished from Ireland
Mac Con, who was of the race of Ddirfhine. And he left
the chieftaincy of the two provinces with his own posterity
from that out by way of alternation to be with the race
:

of Eoghan mor son of Oilioll Olom, and with the race of

Cormac Cas (second spn of Oilioll Olom), every generation
by turns, in the sovereignty of the two provinces of Munster.
the four royal seats aforesaid which were the chief
It is
mansions of residence for the kings of these two provinces
till the time of Core, son of Lughaidh, 4 being in the
sovereignty of Munster. For it is during his time Cashel
became known first and Siothdhruim was the name for the
;

place which to-day is called the Rock of Cashel. The same

place used also to be called Leac na gcead and Druim
Fiodhbhuidhe, for there were many woods round about that
5

1 2 Near Duntryleague, Co. Limerick. See Book of

Near Cork, as above.
3 Bruree. 4
Eights, notes, pp. 92, 93. Brughriogh, i.e. Zugfraidh, gen.
' *
5
Xuiffhdkeach. These three names *
Fairy-ridge :
Flagstone of the
Woody ridge were given to Carraig Chaisil, or the Rock of
' * '
hundreds ; and

Cashel : also called Carraig PMdraic, or St. Patrick's Rock. Caiseal signifies the

enclosing wall or rampart of a monastery or city : caisMan (dim.}, a castle or

stone fort. The derivation cios-dil, quoted above, is not tenable.
 124 POUAS peASA AH eminti. [BOOK i.

1
-pom n-&irnpf\ Ctnjic.
t>o bi&c&t) ^ t)uof\c f& coittcib 6,n T)|Aoiin^ -po
49 inu'ri -MTi
p}in, tn&-p &u& tntic&roe -pij Cite,
50 &intn, ^guf muc&voe ^15 ITlufjjp&i'oe-cijAe, x>'<6.
T)tii|ix)]\e & ^irirn-potTi. t)o b&O6,t\ Ag
51 "UfvmtiiTi-6,,

52 culc& pe^t) |\Aite, gti|\ c&if 6-6,^^*6 -661^ t)e-6.tb bu'o COITI-
jt^n ^
^n ng^ein, ^gtif btj-o bitine ioriA 5-6,0 ceot *O'A
54
gcu^l^t)^ |ii6sTh, ^jtif i
^5 be^Tin-6.c-6st) n-6, cutc^
55 1)6,1 te,
^jtif ^5 c^ifvtt5ij\e p-i'O|\^ic t>o te-6,cu ^nt
56
if i *oe^t1:> t>o "bi ^nn, tliccop, ^11156^1 15^*0^-6,10 f&m.
57
bp1'Le6,'6 c-6,-|i
-6,
n-&i-p *O'A t>ui5uib x>o T16, muc&itnb, no
58 6,n ni-o
feo t>^ ouije^n^'o^ib pein. 1-6,-p fiocc-Mn n6, -pcettt
50 Co]ic m-6,0 tui5'De-6,c, cig 56,11 piifie&c 50
"

mbeic 'n-6,
-pig 1Tli5n
62
50^11^15 t/A H56,i]ice6,ii C^|\6,15 pA-o^^ic A,noif x>o
63

pn,
t)o 06,1 ^^ ^1-e pn
67 -o >
oe-6,\6, >
-<i ,
*

-peo,
*
copse, CA,ife6,l ct-6,nn t>o
c-6,u6,i|i ttloj-o,/ jiinne

Cofvc triAC ItujoeAc IAOC-OA ATI

-peAji, ceit)-feAti -|\o fui'o 1

pA -m-fiic-ciAC -DO bi AH bAite, 50 fc^tiAifv & AT "OA AO-oAi|\e

'
rnuici-oe -j\i ttluf5|\Aite 1
ti-6i|\, "Otiifvorxe A Aitim
i
c|\e j\eit>e jxtub, -mtuci-oe |\i
6ile oi]v6eij\c.
An "bAile A|\ T>ci3f 1
nDfunni pio-obui-oe.
t>i\tn-m trio-obtn-oe ^ATI Locc lib, lontriAine te Co-pc CAipl.

48. nnacAi-6, C ; imnci'te, H. 49. rvi, C. 50. ^105, C H.

; t\f,
51. X)^\'otii|ve, N and H. --peAn, al.\ -pA TiAinni i><5, F, JN", and H.
52. CAifbeAtiAt, H and N. 54. Agtif An ^Aite not in H. 55. cAit\t\inpt\e,
C ; CA]\n5Aii\e, H. 56. -pem, this sentence not in H. 57. wtnci'oi'b, and N. H
58. SAC nft> X>A fpACA-OA^, H and N. ^Sic C cuieA|\nAib, H and N.
;

pn, H. 62. 1
n-narn, H. 63. tnme pn, H.
ridge in the time of Core. There came, however, about that
time, two swineherds to feed their hogs among the woods of
this ridge,namely the swineherd of the king of Eile, Ciolarn
hisname, and the swineherd of the king of Musgraidhe-tfre,
1
which is called Ur-Mhumha, Duirdre his name. They were
occupying the hill during a quarter, till there was shown to
them a figure which was as bright as the sun, and which was
sweeter (of voice) than any music they had ever heard, and it
blessing the hill and the place, and foretelling Patrick to
come there. And the figure that was there was Victor,
Patrick's own angel. After the swineherds had returned
back to their houses, they make known this thing to their

own lords. These stories having reached Core, son of

Lughaidh, he comes without delay to Siothdhruim, and he
builta fortress there which was called Lios-na-laochraidhe2 ;
and on hisbecoming king of Munster, it is on the rock
which is now called Carraig Phddraic he used to receive his
royal rent It is hence that rock is called Caiseal, for Caiseal

and Ciosdil are equivalent :

#z7, indeed, a name for a rock ;

so that, therefore, that place is called Caiseal, i.e. tribute rock.

Here is an assurance on this matter, from the poem which
'
has beginning Cashel, city of the clans of Mogha,' which
Ua Dubhagiin composed :

Core, son of Lughaidh, warrior-like the man, first man who sat in Cashel ;

Under a thick mist was the place, till the two herdsmen found it.

The swineherd of the king of Muskerry of the gold, (?) Duirdre his name and it
isnot wrong ;
And Ciolarn through the plain of rue (?) , swineherd of the worthy king of Eile.
It is they who got knowledge of the place at first in Druim Fiodhbhuidhe.
Druim Fiodhbhuidhe without fault with you, most dear to Core of Cashel t

2
1
i.e. Muskerry Tire, also called Ormond. The fort of the heroes.

67. This extract, given in some good MSS., isnot in C, N, or H. It is copiedhere

from H 5. 32, and is also in MS. M (1643), and in Mac Curtin, 1708. in *otJAiti,
MS. 70. fxoufuTo, MS. 72. 1
n-oi]\, eastern. (?)
 126 poiiAS -peASA AH eiinnti. [BOOK i.

tDo ionj\omn rnwrriAn Ann fo.

x>o
76 1&tt jioc^Mn, lomoftpo, t>A 014156^*6 THtJtTi&n fbocc
77 OilioVU. OloiTTi, ji&nn&it) ixvo 1 n-& 501415
'OcugCAtt n& Ci3ij H1uiii&in. An cit)ttii|\

79 Uu<y6-ltluni&, if 6 & pvo 6 "Leitn Ccrt^cubymn 50 Slie

'O-oVlo*, .1. &n be&t&c tnofi 1
n-O-pp^.i'oe, ^u-
si 6 Sti^b Chccge 50 Sti^ Citbtine. [A5tif
5U]\A,b *oo fe^n-f\oinn Corm&cu & "bpiit o StiA^ Ciccge
*oo tne6.nr, rn-^c
50 l/tnmne-6,6, tn^i'pe^'6,] ftirme l/ti^it)
i|\b,
mic 1T105& Ctn-pb, mic
mic Oiio^
6toim, ^e^-p^nn ct/M'oitii 'o'^
6 Cicu^e 50 ttntnne^c ^5tif 6 Sion^min p&p 50 t/eim

511^ cui]i teif &n tTlurri^in e: ^5tif if

,
e
e, 5^ 1
!
1 ^>
"F e ^ll ^ riri t^tngfje^c, -^5^f "oo biox>
89 fA.o|\ -6,5 T>At sC^if j^Ti ciof 5^n cAn&ig 6 iiioj^i
^o An o^xs mi]A tl|i-1TliJtri^, i-p
e ^ p-cxt)
6 S^b-p^n 50
6 tDe^n^n 6ite 50
Hi 15|\ic.
An ufie&f mi-p, e-6wX>on tlle^'oon

i-p
6 A.
p^t) 6 CnAthcoitt 50 Lu-6.c^i|\ '6e&5&it>,
6 Sb&b Gibtmne 50 Sti-6,t) CA.om. An ce&un/M7i&t>
e ^ pyo 6 StiA,b CA,om 50
lutTi^, 1-p

56 t>eAf. An 013156^*6 mi|i lAp-ttltiiTiA, if e A f-^t) 6

50 p^i'pn5e fi&fi, ^5tJf -6,
c^-ppri^ 6
50

76. 061510-6, MSS. and H. 77. fvoirmceA|\ teo IA-O 1 TI-A

mijvi'b, H and 3S".

79. UtiAtihtitTiAin, MSS and H. 8r. The
words in brackets are supplied from N and H, and H 5. 32 ; after eibtinne,
some MSS. insert, 7 50 ttntntieAc. 84. -mic, MS. 88. 5Oij\ci
oo'n feAi\AT>n fin, H. 89. 5^n ciof, 5^n cAin 5 -p.
6. Ai|v, H and al.
90. -O'A n5oinueAn, H. 93. if 6A leicio-o, H and N. 94. This sentence
omitted in H. 96. $w H ; lAnthtnnAin, C ; -ni

1 2 8 Cuchulainn's
See above. Thomond, i.. Tuadhmhimha. Leap,
now Loop Head.' *
One of the great ancient roads. Osraidhe, i.e. Ossory.
5 Now 6
corruptly Slieve Aughty, near Loch Derg. Slieve Eelim or Slieve
SEC. ill.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 127

Of the subdivision of Munster here.

The race of Oilioll Olom having acquired the two

1
provinces of Munster, they divide them into five parts,
which are called the five Munsters. The first part which is
called North Munster,2 itslength from Leini Chongculainn 3
is

to Slighe Ddla, Le. the great road in Osraidhe, 4 and its

breadth from Sliabh Eichtge 5 to Sliabh Eibhlinne. 6 And
notwithstanding that all that is from Sliabh Eichtge to
Limerick was in the ancient division of Connacht, yet
Lughaidh Meann, son of Aonghus Tfreach, son of Fear Corb,
son of Mogh Corb, son of Cormac Cas, son of Oilioll Olom,
made sword-land of all that is from Eichtge to Limerick, and
from the Shannon west to L&m Chongculainn, so that he
annexed it 7 to Munster and the name it was usually called
:

was the rough land of Lughaidh, and the Ddl gCais 8 had it free
without rent, without taxing, from the kings of Ireland. The
second part East Munster, 9 its length is from Gabhran 10
to Cnimhchoill 11 near Tipperary, 12 and its breadth from
Bearndn Eile 13 to Oilean O'Bric. 14 The third part, namely,
Middle Munster, 15 its length is from Cndmhchoill to Luachair
16
Dheaghaidh, and its breadth from Sliabh Eibhlinne to
Sliabh Caoin. 17 The
fourth part South Munster, 18 its length
is from Caoin to the sea southwards. The fifth
Sliabh
part West Munster,
19
its length is from Luachair Dhea-

ghaidh to the sea west, and its breadth from Gleann Ua-
Ruachta 20 to the Shannon.

Phelim. 7 Le. the present Co. Clare. 8

Dalcassians, i.e. the trihe of
Cas. 9
Urmhumha, or Ormhitmha, i.e. Ormond. 10
Gowran. u *Knawhill,*
12
(H.) } Cleghile, near Tippeiary. i.e. Tiolruid Arann. Now
vulgarly the 'Devil's bit' : see p. 21. Eile comprised parts of Tipperary and

King's County.
14 A small island near Bunmahon, Co. "Waterford*
15 lit. Middle of
Munster. 16
Now Slieve Lougher, near Castleisland.
17 18
Near Kilfinane. Desmond, i.e. Deasmhumha. 19 i.e.
larmhumha, ;

called Ciarraighe (Kerry). 2 A valley near Kenmare bay.

 128 ponds peASA All emmn. [BOOK L
tli
tpexyp&ij;, &n c^n "oo

b, T>O "bio-6
cuig 'f&n -coc-me rnif\,

i 01415 burone Y^ ^ctne, ^gtif cuig ce/yo p

mbuvoin. Agtif T>
me&fc&oi ne^|\u eijiexurm uite &n
fom, 1-p ^igcne^-pu^ b^'p-^tri^i'L n-6.
"oiitiinge t>o f/soit 50
Ko-m-in^c te 'legion* no t^ t>
*
legion/
5
4rpe *oo cup f-6, gion 5-6,1 ^gvif ct&i'oitri ['oo ipe

ei]\exsnn^i5 T>O fio-p 'n^ nx>A,oimb g-M-pge^itit^.

7
If tntne g^ifite^fi Uluih^ *oo'n *o^ 014156^*6 -po
a .1. U\a,b mo, *oo b\i u\^b tno i ionxs A,on ciJieA.'o eite
>
9 t)
6i|iinn. Gift ^u^it> ciJij c|\ioc^ t^etig ^Jti-p pee 1

10
cthje^vo t>o'n 'oxs
cuige^t) fo
iifom 1 n-A.on ciJigeA.'o eile 1
n-6i|iinn. Oi|\, &p -pon 50-
12 n-^i^ihue^|\ xs
fe t)eti5 ^gti-p pice
1
gcuige^t) Ul-6,'6, ni

is ^cc ^ ufii iDeug ^5^f "pc^ mnue 50 h^imp-p n-6,

14 dip if 6 C-^Tpb-pe HIA. pe&fi |\i L-Mge^n t>o teig

ce^t) t>o t/^ignib, (m&|\ ^c-6, 6 "Loc A,n coigix) 50
is cuige^'d tlt^yo, 1
^com/soin mgme Concub^i|\ mic
i?
oY^jbxkit 'n& tnn&oi t>6, ^tii^it ^t)e^pAtn t>*-i
ei-p fo 1
gco-pp

19 Cui5 c|\ioc-6, ^gtip n&oi bpcit) c-pioc-^ ce^*o 1

n-6ipinn-
tute ; t>eic rnb^ite Agup t)/x picno,

cuij mite b^ite bi-c^'oc^ij &uA mnce :

mite, ^gtif ufii picit) tnite -peippe^c pe^-p^mn mnue, *oo

p& x>6 no ^ t, &i& "oo coni^ n-cs.

n5^w&^ ionxx
25 t>o jiomn

99. From C. This paragraph is not in P, H, or N. MSS., H 5. 32 M (1643), ;

and Mac Curtin (1708) give it, commencing thus : ^TDo-jvei-p-peAn-ugDAiii [bA]\An-

CA-mAil] f\e -peA-ncuf OA ngAiivci t)|\eA-pAt UA U|\eAfAig. i .

-peAfv peA'oniA, C.

5 po^jA, H 6. 32. 5Ai|vmceAf\, H.

7. 8. -DO "bjvig 5tJ|VA"b mo i ITIA, H ;

oo b|\i 5tt|\Ab mo 7 gia^VAb 1116 i 'IIA, N. Agtif ^tifVAb, C. 9. 1 n-e.,

N and H. AI-JA -pci-o, H. if ^AC, H and N". 10. tn|\ix>, C ; uifxiot), N ;

T), H. ii. UAt\ ceAtin, H, N, and al. 12. Aii\imuio|\, ;

SEC. in.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 129

According to Breasal Ua Treasaigh, when Mtmster was

divided into its five parts, there were five tribes in each part,
and companies in a tribe, and five hundred effective men
five
in the company. And if the strength of all Ireland at that
time be estimated, the opinion is unsound of the people who
thought that the Roman with a legion or with two legions
would be able to bring Ireland under power of spear and
sword to himself, [and] the Irish always being valiant men.
1

It is why these two provinces of Munster are called

Mumha \i.e. that it is greater], because that it is greater than
any other province of Ireland. For there are thirty-five
J
triochas in each province of these two provinces of Munster,
'

and not that much in any other province in Ireland. For,

allowing that thirty-six are reckoned in the province of
Ulster, there were but thirty-three in it till the time of the
provincial it is Cairbre Nia Fear, king of
kings. For
Leinster, yielded towho
the province of Ulster three 'triocha-
cdads' of Leinster (that is to say from Loch an Chuigidh
to the sea), in consideration of obtaining the daughter of
Conchubhar son of Neasa as his wife, as we shall relate here-
after in the body of the history.
* '
Five ['triochas'] and nine score triocha-c6ads in all

Ireland : ten [
c
ballys ']
and two score and five hundred and
2 * '
five bally-betaghs there are in it six hundred,
thousand :

3 ' '
and six thousand, and three-score thousand seisreachs of
land in it, according to the old division of the Gael. Under-
stand, O reader, that the acre of the measure of the Gael is

greater, twice or thrice, than the

acre of the division of the
Gall now.

1 AO1 if ctoiteAiti. z i.e.

Gion, power : O'Beilly quotes 50 pon 5,5.50.
3 i.e.
66,600.

Ait\ffiitdioi\,
H ; Aijuriigciop, N. H and N insert t>o beiu. 13. 500151 O-OAC,
aL 14. ThA f eap, IT and H ; at. tliAfmAjv. MS.
16. -mic, 17. H and N
add j?e*iti. 19. H omits ce*A-o. 23. nSAOtbiol, MS. 25. AtiorA, C.
 130 pOtlAS 6ASA AK 6ltlirm. [BOOK I.

*Oo

27 1f e

ci&fi pf\&iric "00*11 coifi-ue^-p t>i,

29iti6f\ f\ t>i,

*oo*n teic t tti&i'o, ^juf 'oo'n teic

ctunA. tiige A.CA -p oe^t'bc^, ^ bonn fie

tJAsi'6, /x ce&tin f\i]p

>6,n
Sp^in, p^|\ btr6 T>

33 "oo ttl^pnttf, ^,5 -pqtiob^X) ^-p puolornetrp, 1-p

f\eifi
^
ceitne 50 teiu t>o*-n C|\iof 5|\iMfro^, XD'A nj&ifurexyp
35 ctif/ ^CA 1 n-& teiue/st) ; ^gttf &x>ei]\ ^n -pe^ft ceux)n^

pe hti^i]ie t)eu5 ^gttf cpi ce&qi&Ttiti& bio-p A|i p^t>

37
if p-M*oe 1
fATI leic if pxs bu-o t>e^f 'o'
occ n- 1
f
heij\e&nn 6 tli tleit)
50 Clotc
6'n |\ 50

'6e^|\ m4s'o
<

n^c xsrin
-po

42 cu&tiu-cx, n^it) c^t|i^c^ ti^it) bailee m6fi& 6 ;

A,CU 50
43 x)u-kb&if\ C^tYToeti ^gti-p nxs cj\oirncix>e nti^'o^ -po
^it pof 50 -poit6iji, ^jjtif
n^c 6 -po
AIU & gcuifice pof,

27. -po^, ; AJ\,

1? ; A1|\, H. 29. ,
MS, andH. 31. Fifteen words
after t>eAl"bcA, in C, F, H 5. 32, and 07., are not in H. 33 ,
H ;

Maginus, 0; Mayinus, 1ST. 35. leicio-o, 0. 37. Af foi-oe, 0. -oo'n b., H.

38. F, K, andH read ^An t6 if-pA ^An teic but) CUAI-O. fAn to n tetc
"but ctiAi-o, H 5. 32. 41. teic6i|v, H and ET. |\e, H; te, N. 42. Sic C
and N" ; COMUA&A, H. 43. Sic C and N" ; -no, H. cfvoirnce, C. ^M N;
, C ; ntiAf>5Atl, H. 44. UACA, H (for i^iof). al ^cti)\uA, A UCU^CA,
H and al.
The section describing the ecclesiastical divisions of Ireland, which is printed
Haliday before this section, is given here also by MS.
"by (1643), and by M
Mac Curtin (1708), but not by O'Mulconry nor by O'Nachtan until the church
synods of the twelfth century come to be mentioned, with which arrangement
most copies agree. There is a space left vacant in the Franciscan manuscript here.
SEC. in.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 131

Of the situation of Ireland here.

It is the situation which is on Ireland Spain to the

;

south-west side of it, France to the south-east side of it,

Great Britain to the east side of it, Scotland to the north-east
side, and the ocean to the north-west side and to the west side
of it. And in the form of an egg it is shaped, and its foot to
Scotland, north-eastwards, its head to Spain, south-westwards;
and, according to Maginus, writing on Ptolemy, it is four
degrees and a half of the solar zone, which is called the
Zodiac, that are in its breadth ; and the same man says that it
is sixteen hours and three-quarters that are in length in the

longest day in the year in the side of Ireland which is farthest

towards the south, and eighteen hours in the longest day at the
northern side. The length of Ireland is from Carn Uf Neid 1
2
to Cloch an Stocain, and its breadth from Innbhear m6r 3 to
lorrus Domhnann. 4
Understand, O reader, that it is not through forgetfulness
that I do not mention here the counties, nor the cities, nor
the great towns of Ireland but that Camden and these new
;

chronicles give their description down clearly, and that this

isnot the place for inserting them, but at the beginning of the
invasion of the foreigners, by whom they were arranged.

1 i.e. Mizen Head.

Cloghastuean, a tall lock in the sea near Glenarm.
2

3 The mouth of the Ovoca river at Arklow.

4 Erris in Mayo.
 132 pORAS p6ASA Aft eiTttTin. [BOOK L

|O DO CfUJOl^Af) ATI cetJ'O ACAfl 6t/ frAfAlttAft, eA-OOfl, AOAttl, AWf O'A
fliocc 50 floe, Af
Af fin 50 clA-mti ctAinne Tloe, 50 -ocwscAfi brm
cfiAo'bfSAOileA'o SAC Aicme o'Afv s^b -peAlb 6i-peArm 50 lnomtAn 50
Hoe, ASf f6f SAO!, SAC -ofuiittse tiob f ein |\6* c&te.

t)o

t>otTiAin : A
7 CAin Aguf A fiti|\
CAtmATiA An t>eActhAX> bliA'OAin
:

t>o |\e ^'OAIITI -pugAt) Abet Agti-p A ptifi *Oetbo|\A 1 gcionn :

9 cei*o Agti-p r-piocAt? btiAt>An x>o ]i6 A"6AiTTi -pugAX) Sei; 3 tjo
nA n-^Ab^tJi'deAc, AiriAiL teAJCAji Ag pobc-pomcon.

11 AS fo O'AOIJ' HA n-Aic|veAc 6 A-OAITI 50 tloe, Agtif fAX) nA JiAimfij\e 6 AtAth

50 -oitttin ; AStJf jemeAtAc noe 50 II&OAW.
is tloe, THAC l/Ai-miAc, rmc TnActi-pAtetn, mic 6noc, mic

tA|\et, mic ItlAtAteet, mic CAinAn, mic Cno-p, tmc Seiu,

mic ^*6AitTi oi-p A tnAifieAnn t^'ei-p nA x>itinne 1-p t>o -ptiocc
:

3
fA n
16 Seic IAT) 'oo bAiceAt> -ptiocc CAUTI tute
tiite, A^ti-p
t)iiinn. Agtif 1-p
6 -pAX) 6 cpuutigA'o /&OAITTI 50 "oitmn, TDO
18
-peifi
nA n-6-A'b|\tii'6eAC, -p6 btiAt>nA t)eti5 A p IDA pciT) ?<

AJV fe
19 ceAtD Afi niite; gonAX) Ai-pe pn t>o pAi'o An -peAncAitbe An
]\Ann fo :

Cent) AimfeA7\ AH beAUA birm, 6 UA A^AITI 50 tritititi ;

S4 btiA'onA CAOSAt), ^At) ngt^, AJV f e c^A^Aib Afv tfiite.

tig peAncAi'oe ente tei-p An Aif\eAtb

, triA|V |\11Tlim,

, tnA|v Ai|\-mim, 6 At>Ani 50 -oitirm.

IV. 7. -pici-o, Hj ficcro, N; 20, C. 9. ceo, C; cer>, H; C^A-O, N.

"bliAtAiti, MSS. 10. eAb|\tJisiot>, C; -geAc, H. SicTI; tewgcAix, 0;
teAJCAfs N. 11. 8ieN ; o'AOfAi'b, C ;
H omits. nAiq\ioc, and N.
13. line, C and H ; triAc, N. 16. t)o bACAfc, H aad N. f6n, C ; p&'ti, H ;
SEC iv.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 133

SECTION IV.
Of the creation of the first father from whom we have sprung, i.e. Adam, here, and
of his race toNoah, and from that to Noah's children's children, until tihe
genealogical account of each tribe which obtained possession of Ireland is
given hy us completely up to Noah and also the kinship of each people of
:

these same with each other.

In the beginning Adam was created, the sixth day of the

age of the world the fifteenth year of the life of Adam, Cain
:

and his sister Calmana were born : the thirtieth year of the
life of Adam, Abel and Delbora were born
his atsister :

the end of a hundred and thirty years of the life of Adam,

Seth was born, according to the Hebrews, as is read in
Polychronicon.

Of the age of the fathers from Adam to Noah, and the length of the period from
Adam to the deluge and the genealogy of Noah to Adam.
;

Noah was son of Lamech, son of Mathusalem, son of

Enoch, son of lared, son of Malaleel, son of Cainan, son of
Enos, son of Seth, son of Adam for it is of the race of Seth :

are all those who live after the deluge, and all the race of Cain
were drowned under the deluge. And, according to the
Hebrews, it is the length from the creation of Adam to the
deluge, one thousand six hundred and fifty-six years it is ;

therefore the ancient author recited this verse :

The first period of true life, from when Adam is to the deluge ;

Six years, fifty, a clear saying, on six hundred, on a thousand.

Here is how another antiquary agrees with the same

calculation :

Six years and fifty, and six hundred, as I count,

And a thousand, as I calculate, from Adam to the deluge.

TAtf, N. 18. Sic C ; mile, re CA>O, CAOJJA, Ajjup A -pe, N ; 1656 VliApiA, H.
19. AX>eifv AH file, H. 21. Sic H and N; Aiitififij C. 25. CAO^AO, C, &c.
If, MSB.
 134 pOftAS IpeASA AH ltl1H11. [BOOK L

Uig ]?6f 5t>&n eile fie fe&nctif ^ MI 5co

X>ei6 5ceAt> btiA-OAti, fe-cdAt) CAIN,

inum, if f\tif SATI oil, 6 xrflititt 50 cf "OoiTiAin.

pyp Hoe
J
so
Ag -po -pe 5&c trotmne 6j\
1
]"^n tine t)i-pe^c :

3i A'o&th, cpioc>cx ^ n&cn gce^t) bii^'o-Csn ; Set,

01415 btiA.'on^ ^|t
i riAOi 506^*0; Gno-p, 11^01

t)eic tnbti^'dn^ &fi n^oi 5-06^*0^

'
J
34 gcexyo ^cc 01^15 bti^nA. t) A rj-e^-rb^it); 1^et ;
IDA

35 &*f c ^ pcit> Ap tiAoi 506^*0 ; Ctioc, ciJig

cjii ce/Skt); tTl^ctif^tetn, n/sot mbb^'6n/s, qti

tiA,oi
gce-^t) ; "LMITVI&C, -pe^cu mbti-^'oii^ "oetJg, c-pi

fe-6.cc gc^'o ; Tloe, T>eic tnbti^'OTi^ ? oxS.

pcit) ^-p n&ot

40 Ag -po t>e&j\b&t> &n ufe^nc^it)e /s-p -pe 5^0

4it>iob, -6,thxM"L
"Le^jc^-p '-p^"

42 CAIC coitnp5 -neiTTie/ yc. :

C)\1OCA 11AO1

X)eic mbtiA'otiA |vif fin

tnte
-mtiA mongbui'oe :

if eot -oA-m pn,

A oo-teug AJ\ nAOi ^c^A-OAib ;
Ctii*; b"LiAt)iiA HAOI gceAt), -}\o ctof ,

tl6 50 |\5 AH u-etig en6f :

t)eic mbtiAfmA IIAOI ^C^A-O, JAU ^fVAin,

Acn-ptnic 6n6if, CAinAiti :

gceA-o ACC A 0^15, 50 tnbtoif),

At) 11A01

26. ftte eile A1|\ AH m'6, H. 27.28. 50 f6

3ST adds -mAj\ A n-AbAi|\.
mb., H andK. AJ\ feb., &L H. 30. |\Ae, aL
29. 50, H. 6.,

31. C|\^OCAC, C; c|\iocA o, H andN. /Sic 0; btiAAin, H. 32. "0^5, MS.

l

34. Sio G te, 1ST.

; 35. if C, N", and H. AI-JX ct\i c^o,
,
H. 36. Sic ;

noi cc&o, H ; omitted by N. 37. m omitted by H. 38. f eAcc, C and H ;

tiAOi, aL A1|\, H; if, N. 40. ATI CfeAtictnt, C; -CA^, N; -cAite, aL
This sentence and the following verses omitted by H. 41. leugcop, MS.
SEC. IV.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 135

Yet another ancient author agrees with the same com-

putation:
Ten hundred years, six hundred fair, on fifty, with six years,
As I reckon, it is known without blemish, from the deluge to the beginning of
the "World.

Here is the age of every man from whom Noah sprang in

the direct line : Adam
and nine hundred years Seth thirty ;

twelve years and nine hundred Enos five years and nine ;

hundred Cainan ten years and nine hundred Malaleel nine

; ;

hundred but five years wanting of them Jared two years and ;

three score on nine hundred Enoch five years and three ;

score on three hundred Mathusalem nine years, three ;

score, on nine hundred Lamech seventeen years, three ;

score, on seven hundred Noah ten years, two score, on nine ;

hundred.
Here is the assurance of the ancient writer on the age of
every patriarch of them, as is read in the poem which has for
'

beginning Father of all, Ruler of Heaven,' &C. 1

: :

Thirty (and) nine hundred fair years,

The life of Adam to be narrated ;

Ten years together with all that (was)

The age of his yellow-haired wife :
The life of Seth, that is known to me,
Twelve and nine hundreds ;
(years)
Fiye years nine hundred, it has been heard,

Until death took away Enos ;

Ten years nine hundred, without reproach,
The age of the son of Enos, Cainan :
Nine hundred but fire, with renown,
The life of Malaleel of mighty deed ;

Two years, nine hundred,

sixty, (and)
To Jared before going to death ;

1
Referred to in O'Curry's MSS. Mat., p. 163.

otJA-m, sic C and F (/.) ;

-on ATI, N. 42. Sie 0; CAig, N. Sic C and JST. Sic N;
rmfie, C. 43. btiA'OAin, MS. UJUOCAC, 0; UJMOCA, F. 44. A not in 0.
47. -DAW, C ; -OAITI, N. fin, M" ; p om, C. 52. true, MSS. 53. AJ\
tnbtoi'o, 1ST ;
50 tnbtoi &, C. l

AJ\ btoi-o, aL 56. -|\^

ntmlA 065, (i,e. JVIA) ;

l\e trout A 'oeti^, H".

 136 potiAS peASA Aft eiinnn. [BOOK i.

A, 0615, f\o
"O'enoc |\6 iT
HAOI HibliA^HA feAf^At), 50 tHbloro,
AgtJf HAO1 gCCA-O T)0 btlAX>HAlb,
1f e fin AH fAOAl

At IAHTUAC,
'
SeAcu gceA-o, feAccniogA,
ni
SAOJA!/ tloe,
gC^AT) btlAX)ATI.

67

-pe-m, tn^-p t)o ^ium 'oio'b

g^ti ctun^-pg
x>o *6e&n&ni fie fbocc C^m cot-Mg,
70 coitn6-6.t) p^*o &n pog-p-^'o -pom, t>o ctn-p t)itirm
J
?
71 TIA, tyo&oine uite, A.CC Hoe ^guf & fee^n t>V|\ b 4xinm Cob/x,
^c, Setn, C&m, ^guf 1^-pet, -csjuf /s
oc]ii^|\
, Otl&, Otib^, ^gtif Oli1:>^n^ oifi nio^i cutn^ifs Tloe :

tiocc C^m, ^gtif t)o bi -pe p^ietjric^. 1-6,-p t)C|t^5^'6

tribune, p^nn-Mf tloe c|ii -p^nn^ &n ootri^in it)i|i
^ u|\i

,
-Mti-6.it
A,t)eii\
xsn pe^nc-M'oe :

Sem |\o A"b 1

n-ApA H-AIC;
'
OAITI 50 n-A ctAinn
lAfen 13 AfAt A^tlf A 1TJ1C,

1f lAt) pO JAb AH

Oo qxAobfCAOiteAt) An qviAifv WAC -poiti 6|\' gemeA'D AH OA cineAL oeug Agu-p

Se^cu mic pceA.'o -6,5 Setn, utn App&sc&c, um AfU|\, um

&Uf if t>'xi fiol pn n/s hO&'bfitii'oe.

C&m, ^gtif if 'olo'b pn Ctif ^gtif C^n-6,^n. A

59. feAfjA-o, and N. f eAr5A > a?- ^n i and N. 60. ^C^AX), N.
63. jS'w N; t-UAiuciofi, C. 64. feAcutiioAC,C; fACcnio'6, JST. A [-oeic]
f eACC, 0. fA f eAdu, ^. 65. /S?tf C and a, not in N. 66. CAOJA-O, H.
^w? C; bliA-otnn, H. 67. -oot, C. 68. Sie ;
-oo ACAHI -01 ob, al. ; -OAicin

T)iob, N" ; -oo Aicin -o6ib, H. 70. coitfieit>, ; donfieA-o, H. ^OS;I\A, MSS.
and H. ^w C (see Joyce's note) ;
AH -oile, H ; AH -oilinH, N ; AH -oite, H 5. 32.

71. Sic C and N; -neA-o, H. CobA, H and at. ; CAbA, N. 72. q\fu|\, N and
SEC. IV.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 137

Three hundred, sixty, (and) five, it has been heard,

For Enoch before going into Paradise :

Nine years sixty, with renown,

And nine hundred of years,
That is the life, glorious,
"WTiichvas given to Mathusalem ;
The of Lamech, it is mentioned to thee,
life

Seven hundred, seventy, and seven :

The life of Noah, pure bright his fame,

Fifty and nine hundred years.

indeed, God saw the race of Seth transgressing his

When,
own covenant, where he had commanded them not to make
intermixture or alliance with the race of the wicked Cain, and
that they had not observed that injunction, he sent a deluge
to drown all the people, except Noah and his wife, whose
name was Coba, and his three sons, Sem, Cham, and Japheth,
and their three \vives, Olla, Oliva, and Olivana for Noah had :

not mixed with the race of Cain, and he was righteous. After
the subsiding of the deluge, Noah divides the three parts of
the world among his three sons, as the antiquary says :

Sem took his place in Asia ;

Cham with his children in Africa ;

The noble Japheth and his sons,

It is they who obtained Europe.

Of the genealogical account of those three sons from whom were sprung the
seventy-two tribes who were building the tower.

Twenty-seven sons had Sem, including Arphaxad, Asshur,

and Persius and it is from his seed (came) the Hebrews.
;

Thirty sons had Cham, and of those were Cus and Canaan.

H ;
A-ocjMA-p, 0. -pie, H and N. 74. Some MSS. read C-Ain cot/Aig.

75. TIA -oitionn, BE; HA N. An -cite, al. Sic C (hist.) ; t>o j\oirm,
'ofUtitie, H
and N. ujvitip, H. 77. AH ArpA tiAiu, 0. 1n AfiA TIAIC, al. AifiA, N.
78. in-, H A n-,
; ; Ann, N. A-ppnAic, C Ai-pnic, N.
; 79. ir A -meic, C ;

if A 1TJ1C, H and N. 80. 1 n-eoi|\ip, ;

H
AH eoinip, N. 81. 7 if UAUA -oo 5.,
N and al. This sentence is not in H. 85. if, N and H ; bA, C.
 138 pOKAS peASA Atl lft1fln. [BOOK L

860 l&pec, -fc^tif if "Giob pn gotne^ Agu-p UlA-gog. Ag

87-p&nn &5 oe&iVbA'o n& ^citie&l ut>, t>o cm 6 u-pi
tloe :

CJVIOCA triAc mitt, irono|\ til,

Ompcvo 6 CAW WAG floe ;
A -peAcu pceAT> -pit 6 Sem,
A 0^15 -oetj^ ^ lAf ec.

93 6 l&pec x)o cinpot) m6|i^ii x>o tticu n^ hAp-^, -^gtif

luce
mic 1^et tticc nA.

50
^-m 1

-po A<|\

*oo -pei-p
, t>]\oin5e -pe
99
pit 'Lu^i'o^eAsrn n/s po|\-^t>At^ 'oo

'oititine.

AH

X)o gAtJAlAib 6i]\eATin |\IA n-oitinn Atin f o p'of.

3 I.
Aoeipx) t)]ion5 gtifi&b i^t> ceo]i^ hmgeAti^ CAITI c
4*00 AitJij i
A-p "outif ; 5011^*6 *O'A '6e^fv'b-6s'6 -pn t>o

e Ann -po pof :

1TlA|\AOti |\e Sec IDAC ^f>AiiTi,

AJV x>cf :

86. H reads AtfiAit A'oti'bAifvu An -pte. 87. Some MSS. read AJ\m ]\oinn
tjt> HA jcitidt |\etJW|\Aicce -oo cm 6 tip6 9 70. 89. UJMOCA-O, H and N ;

cjviocAU, C. nioTiA|v, FandH. ficiou, 0. pceAC, F. fpcro, H ; puciot>, ]ST.

pi, C ; -oiob, H, N, and F. 92. ip A, H. 93. t>o luce, C ; -oo

ctiAiTceAjvu, H, M, and N. -DO cuAipceAfxc TA TiAifpA, F. 94. 7 if -oo f., H;

Af T>O f., F. 96. |\IA, H ; TA&, 0. -mitiot), C. 97. H and N insert
DA eif fo. The rest, 6i-peAnn, is wanting in. H.
after |\IA n^itinn, F.

ctnjvpotn, C. 98. -o^tJiTi^e, C. 99. t>eif "oileAtro, F.

SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 139

Fifteen from Japheth, and of those were Gomer and Magog.

Here is a 'rann' 1 certifying those kindreds to have come from
the three sons of Noah :

Thirty gentle sons, a clear fact,

Sprang fiom Cham, son of Xoe ;

Seven and twenty are from Sem,

Fifteen (are) from Japheth.

Many of the people of Asia, and the people of all Europe

have descended from Japheth. The people of Scythia are of
the posterity of Magog, son of Japheth, and especially the
tribes who occupied Ireland after the deluge, before the sons
of Mileadh, as we shall show in (relating) the invasions of
Ireland after the deluge. Nevertheless, we shall set down
here at concerning the invasions of Ireland before the
first,

deluge, according to some antiquaries, before we shall treat of

the real occupation of it which was made after the deluge.

SECTION V.

Of the invasions of Ireland hefore the deluge down here.

L Some say that it is three daughters of the wicked Cain

who inhabited it at first, so to certify that I have set down
"
here a verse out of the poem which commences I found in
"
the Saltair of Cashel :

Three virgin daughters of Cain,

With Seth, son of Adam,
They saw Ban hha,
first

I remember their adventure.

1
rann, verse, stave, stanza.

V. 2. H has r onn for Ann fo -pof

.
3. 0^0115, C ; ctut) -oo nA f eAncA-

otn'b, H ; ACA, F ; curc> ACU, N. ceoriA, C ; q\f,

ctn-o and N. H
4. -oo-

Aing A-J\ cuf i, F. After pn, and N" read H

ACA AH j\Auti jx>, LigceA}\ f ATI
otJAin, 70. 5. tetagCA-jv f^n -011^111, F.
6. Ann fo ffof, not in or F. H
7. H reads, 1rmionA CAif>
C]\i
m
CAm [as in translation]. 9. An tJAnlDA, F.

At> cottA^c t>AnbA, H ; An "bAn^A, 3ST. 10. meA^Ain, MSS.

 140 poftAS peASA AH emiim [BOOK i.

n Aoeip te&b&fi *O|\om^ Sne&cc^ 51^ V

I2c6ro inline fio j&b Cifte f\i& troitunn,
13
5&ifiue&-p t)&rib& o'6i-[\inn. Ufii 0^05-6,
j
b&ri
:
t/^t>|\-6.
Mritn p|\ "Glob, -kjuf if
li^t)An x>6i"b '-pMfl im-p, 50
tute -pe h&oin-cfe&cctti&in.
pri 6rpe -pA-p, -po'L^iri, 5&n ^oirineA,c beo
innce, gon/s'o i&fi pn c^i-nig A,TI t>iLe.

19 II. At>eifiit> x>-poti5 ei

te h^trp^t) ng^oiue 6'n e-^-ppAin, 50 1i-Mnr6eon^c;

21 x>o c^iuin A<n c-oit&yn fiiti gu-fi pttpot) ^|\ ce&nn
t>o'n
C^-ppAin ; ^5^1^ t>ce-cscc ^ A<
m-^ifooib 50
23 t>o
^jiif,

"DA-OOJX "btiA'OAiti |VIA iToiLin

OfV 1Ti1f tJAtl^A HA TttbAg,

50 CAitM A COtTltAH .

30 III. At>eipce&f\, r]ix5., ju^^b i

3imic Hoe,

CeAfA1|\ mgeATi
"OAlCA SA^Altt 1

Ati cei*o beAn CAtmA |\o cmn

ii. jo]\ bo, C; 50 tnbA-o, H; 50 WA-O, F, M, andH 5. 32. "bAnbA, C, H5. 32;
t)Ar>bA, H and P. 12. tiAice A CA to.
AIJV 6. beAn, 0.
13. u|\i CAOJJA
H reads CAOAt> iotno|V|io beAti CAIHC, 70. qvi CAOCCAC beAn CAITJICC, F.
15. bUA'DA-m, C. itiif, H H 5. 32 fAn mnp, F.
; innfe, C ; 17.
itip, ;
H
reads "oobi gAn t>tnnebeo mnue, gonAt) Ai]\epn CAmc ATI T)it-ionn: 'oil/ionti,
6-.

Z.
jotiAt) Ai]Ae fin uAimc An -oitmn, F. emneAc, 0. 19. eite ACA, H.

C]\iti|\,
H and 0, but cniAn above. iAfccAineAt>, F ; iAf5Ai|\iot>, C ;

21. -pjMti,
F. x)o fiU/io-OAn, H ; t)o fitteACA|\, F. mA|\
n-Aif, F ; mA|\ CAn^AbAji, H. fO|\, C. 23. 1nbin, C
SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 141

The book of Dromsneachta says that Banbha was the

name of the first maiden who occupied Ireland before the
deluge, and that Ireland is called Banbha from her. Thrice
fifty women came there, and three men Ladhra was the :

name of one of them, and it is from him Ard Ladhrann is

1

named. Two
score years they were in the island, till a

plague on them, so that they all died in one week.

fell

Ireland after that, was desert, empty, without anyone alive

in it, for two hundred years till after that came the deluge.
II. Some others say that it is three fishermen who were
driven by a storm of wind from Spain unwillingly and as ;

the island pleased them that they returned for their wives to
Spain ; and having come back to Ireland again, the deluge
was showered upon them at Tuaigh Innbhir,2 so that they
were drowned Capa, Laighne, and Luasad, their names.
:

It is about them the verse was sung :

Capa, Laighne, and Luasad pleasant,

They were a year "before the deluge
On the isle of Banbha of the bays ;

They -were eminently brave.

It is said, however, that it is Ceasair, daughter of

III.

Bioth, son of Noe, who came there before the deluge, so the
verse was made about it :

Ceasair, daughter of lasting Bioth,

Foster-child of Sabhall, son of Nionuall ;

The first valiant -woman who came

To the isle of Banbha before the deluge.

1
Probably Ardamine, Co. Wexford.
2
Ancient name of the mouth of the Bann.

and F ; InnbeiTi, H 5. 32. SOHA-O -ooib |\o CATI ATI pte ATI T\ATITI f o, F. 24. H
reads ArhAit A -oeiri ATI -pile -pAn t\Arm T-O. 28. ^ATI^A, C ; t)ATibA, H.
j?0]\ inif bAnbA TJA mbATi, F. tjAbpAU, F. H reads TIA tnbATi, and in the next
line AbfAT>. 29. bAtjo-p, C. corhtArj, H, ? for corhtAtin. 30. H reads
A -oeirxi-o ctnt) ACA CTVA, MS. 31. H reads UATIIC r\iA nt>iliTm ; 5onA*6 Airifr

fiti fo CATI ATI -pte ATI tiATitt fo. coTiAt) Aif\e fin, F. 33. Sic H 5. 32;
, H; tTlATitiAiU, C and F. -ofAgAil, C.
 142 -pcmAS FCASA AH eminn. [BOOK i.

, lotnojt^o,
A pof x>'fAgbAit cpetm ctig 50 "heip-mri
37 1: t)ioc t>o ctup ceACCA 50 Tloe, 'o'-pop An
38
Ajti-p -mgeAri CeA-pA-ip toriAt) 1 -pAri Aipc O'A
-<s

39t>itinn; pAitiif tloe TIAC pjijjbroif. fToccAip ponnuAiri AH

40
gcetroriA, ^guf -po IIATO Hoe n^c -ptngbe&'o. Ueit) t)ioc,

rno "
t)o-
43
fife,
tloe.

teo, tom-

t)o X)o pinrie-6,'6 teo,

\.
1f 6 lion t)o ct
t>on, thou, ponnc-Mn, ^
, ^gu-p c^og^ unje^n 1 m-Mtte jvm.
si Se^cu mbliAt>n^ ^gtJf finite *66i1:>
A-p mui|t,
11*0^11 n-o, mb-^-pc
1 1
gcpc Co-pc-^
Tj'
"oetig

Ag t)ian nA -mbA-pc, ATJ

1
gCuit CeAffVAC 1
^Cnic CAIJMI,
An

t>A ficic IA IMA n'ofLmn,

n, "biou,

1f CACKJA mjeAn Attnnn.

37. -o'fiofjC. OA-piA-pnAige'od, H. ceACCA*oocui|\t>.5on. i

oAfiAn)?Ai'oe, F.
An bpigbiof), C. 38. H reads Ain. An -oitmn, AT)tTbAitt.unoenAc fptngeA'DinA
A mpon, andomits th.en.ext sentence. 39. nAC ptuj'bi'off? C. x>o p An-pAit "p., P.
40. cei-D, H reads 'oo ciiAi'5. ot pAT>, C. x>o "o^AncAiv A]\
43. ^ogeta-nco^

lA'OfAn, H. oi, C. 44. teif. 45. "Words in brackets from 5. 32. lib, F. H
pn, H. H omits. 46. nfn, bo i:eAf x>6, F. 47. JA, C, F, and H.
oilionn, H. nm, C. 48. ciAgtuT), C ; ceix), H. c^iDpiAT) AJV intii|v, F.
fO|\ wtun, C ; Ain tntni;, H. For mnue, F and H read Ann, and omit CjMAfv
feA|\. 50. CAO^AU, ; CAOjAt), H. CAOCCA mgeAn, F. mA]\ Aon -jiitt, H.
51. fO]\, C. gA^A-OAix, H. 53. -peAncmt, C ; -pie, H and F. 54. 1f, H ;
SEC v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 143

one should wish, indeed, to obtain knowledge what

If

brought her to Ireland Bioth had sent a messenger to Noe,

:

to know whether he himself and his daughter Ceasair would

obtain a place in the ark to save them from the deluge ; Noe
says they should not get (that). Fionntain asks the same,
and Noe says he should not get it. Whereupon Bioth,
Fionntain and the maiden Ceasair go to consult " Let my
advice be followed by you," says Ceasair. " It shall be done,"
say they.
"
Well then," says she, " take to ye an idol, and
adore him, and forsake the God of Noe." After that they
brought with them an idol, and the idol told them to make a
ship, and put to sea: although he did not know what time the
deluge would come. A ship was fitted, accordingly, by them,
and they went to sea. Those who went into it were three
men, namely, Bioth, Fionntain, and Ladhra (also) Ceasair, :

Barrann, and Balbha, and fifty maidens along with them.

Seven years and a quarter for them on the sea, until they put
into port at Dun na mbarc, 1 in the district of Corca Dhuibhne,*
the fifteenth day of the moon, as the antiquary says :

It is there they took harbour

At Dun na-xnbarc, the female company,
In Cuil Ceasraeh, in the district of Cam, 3
The fifteenth, (being) Saturday.

And that was forty days before the deluge, as is said :

Two score days before the deluge,

Ceasair came into Ireland,
Fionntain, Bioth, and Ladhra fierce,
And fifty beautiful maidens.

2
Probably Dunnamark near Bantry (Joyce).
1
Corkaguiney, Co. Kerry :
0* Donovan and O'Mahony think Corca Luighe is thename intended here, which
is in West Cork. 3 Not
satisfactorily identified Cam Ui Neld is Mizen
:

Head : see p. 130, and Joyce.

Af, C. 56. A cctiil CeAfjvA, F A ^cuit, C ; 1 cctft, EL

; 58. Sic C ;

AWAit At>eif\ A pie, H 5. 32. H reads OA ficiu IA JVIA tvoitirm tAmc CeAfAifv
i
n-etj\irm, *oo fvif\ A jrtteA'6. CAITIIC, F ; uAtinc, H. 61. on titro, F ;

6'n "lirm, H. 62. 1f CAOJA'O, C and H. Aoitoirm, H,

 144 pottAS -p^ASA ATI emiim [BOOK i

pie eite teif &n nro

T5o ttnt> A n-oij\

1neAn tteACA AH
50 T-A CAOJAI-O mgeAn,
50 n-A C]MA|\ "peAjt.

eg 1/ucu [&on]
lomge *oo b-oVoAft &p xsn e&cqi& fom 50
n& rnb&fic. U^mi^ Ce^-p^ifi, 7 lion n^ iomge pn t)ci|i 1

71 pn [-m^|\ &t& C^OJA, 'b-Mn 7 C|n^f\ fe^, bioc 7 "piotinc6.in 7 .1.

72 t/&'6fi& > ^-m-Mt ^ 'oti'b'fVAtnA.'p]. 1-A *h A,n

1/^*611^ -poin -po
cent) Ci^e^nn, t)o
fiAit!>pom -m^fil:)

nA'f\ g^'b-p^'o tucc A|\ bit 6i|ie fvi

&n x>fvon5 CAimg te ; ^tif if w^it) ^inmni^ue^ii ^T) "Lvo-

6 bioc ^inmniue-6,|i St/i&b be-^uxs, 6

pexsfic |?iotiiit:xMii 6-p Utitctunne 1

e toe T)eiji5 6eif\c >

;
6
79
C^-pn Ce^i^^c 1
gConn^cuAib. U]vi&U,Ai'o x^-p pn 50 bun

si ne^-m Sithfie ^gtif 1peo|\^c -^jtif e^|\b^. Tl^nnxM-o xstin

pn
as A, 50^05^ mge^n 1
"ou-pi |\A,nn^ib e&co]tfi&. Hug pionnc^in
f, ^gtif -pe^cu mnA -oetis 1 &iU,e -pi^ :
-pug biou
?
gti-p -pe^cc
irniA t>eti5 eite n
ptig I/AT>]I^b^tb^, 50 ^e mn-^ib tDetig mx^|\ -cxn
se 5 T
^ 111
1
^ ^T ^OT^111^ 50 bp^i|\ b^f Ann.
1
"

87 ^5^ A pe mnA -06115 50 CeAfAifv A|\ip Ctujii-p

ssfcetilA 50 bioc. Uig bioc t>'po-p "pionnc^m, gti-p |ioinnpox)

89 n^ -pe mnA "oetig -pom teAC&c exsco|\|\A. Ting bioc A C
-pem t)iob tei-p 50 Sti&b be^tA 1

63. Uig : this line and the following verse are in H and H 5. 32, not in P or 0.
66. in beAti, aL 69. From "tticn to Atin pn, not in H. Sixteen words from H 5. 32
and F, not in C or H ; CAOJA bAn, F. -pop, MS. Unripe, C. 72. F and H
read if 6'n IA'O|\A [fin] AUA AJVO t/A'otxonn, 7 if e*- ceA-o tfiAt\b 6i|vionn 6, T)O t\e"i|\

ge A t)ei|v tiAj\ JAb tticc Aifv bic 6ifve niA n-oitmn ACU CeAf
AIJV 7 An
mc t&. CeAffAi|\, F. 76. 6 beAUAi'd 5oi)\uio|\, H. A nt>cce
), C ;
1 nt>iuce AfVAt, H. Sie C and H 5. 32. 79. bun ftiAinnie, F
and H. 80. -puAineAifi, C ; ftiAimoni, F. 81. -peoi|\&, C and F ;

0oi|\e, H. 82. mgeAn, sie C (contracted). An CAOCCA mgeAn, F; An CAO^A

SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 145

Another poet agrees with the same thing, where he says

in this verse :

Ceasair set out from the east

Daughter of Bioth was the woman
With her fifty maidens,
And with her three men.

A ship's that expedition to Dun na

company were on
mbarc : and her ship's lading, came to land there ;
Ceasair,
namely, fifty women and three men, i.e. Bioth and Fionn-
tain, and Ladhra, as we have said. It was that Ladhra,
as we have said, who was the first dead person of Ireland,

according to the folk who say that no people at all occu-

pied Ireland before the deluge, but Ceasair and those who
came with her. And from him is named Ard Ladhrann. 1
From Bioth Sliabh Beatha 2 is named ; and from Fionn-
tain named Feart Fionntain over Tultuinne 3 in Duthaigh
is

Aradh, near to Loch Deirgdheirc.

4 5
From Ceasair is named
Cam Ceasrach in Connacht They proceed thence to Bun
Suaimhne, i.e. Cumar na dtri-n-uisge, where is the junc-
6

tion of Suir and Nore and Barrow. There they share their
fifty women In three parts among them. Fionntain took
Ceasair with him, and seventeen women along with her.
Bioth took Barrann with him, and seventeen other women in
her company and Ladhra took Balbha with sixteen women
:

likewise with him,till he reached Ard Ladhrann, and died

there. Balbha and her sixteen women return to Ceasair

again. Ceasair sends tidings to Bioth. Bioth comes to
acquaint Fionntain, so that they shared those sixteen women
equally between them. Bioth brought his own share of them
with him to Sliabh Beatha in the north of Ireland, and it was
1 2 Near 3
See p. 138. Monaghan. Tonntinna, a hill near Killaloe.
4 5 Loch Derg.
The harony of Ara, Co. Tipperary. See note 107.

ing-ion forn, H 5. 32 ; An CAOJJA-O inpon, H. 86. paAtp -pem bAf Ann

fin, H. piltif, and F ; -pitteAf, H ; UiLtif, al. 87. -oo i\r6eri, C ;
A]\ip, F, H, and al. Sic C and F. CtuneAf, H. 88. -op off, F.

89. H omits eAnojvpA. 50 nt5 t). A teAC -p4m teif, H. pace, F.

 146 -potiAs peASA AH emitin. [BOOK i.

92 fo t}e&c&, uigit) t>'pof ponnu&m i&fi pn, j;i 6e&'6,

93pionncxMn fiompa, 1
t/^igmb, C&JA bun Su&i-mne, c&-p
1
gCe&nn 'fe&bfi&'o Steibe C&om, &gtif txxirii cle f\e

-poifi 50 Uututnnne, 6f toe 'Oei-p^'oeific. Uem

50 n-& b-6,tic|\-6.cu 50
Ctht Ce^-pp^c 1
s? 511]! b-pi-p
^ c|\oi'6e upe beiu 1
n-iongn^if ^ p-ji,
^ h-^t^ A-gtif -6,
b]AAt^|\ ; -^Jti-p
ni -p&ibe ti-Mce50
pn ^cc f 6 tAite. 5 otlA>^ *'^ 'oenrimtJ^'o pn t)o

:
-po

A n-oijeA'OA, A r-imceACUA ;

Tli i\AVbe ACU feAccniAiti

tlACA JtJf A11 5C6AC|VACA.

IV. toicm -6,

po-p x^j-cxc, ^Le^juoi-p, ri-^c tno-p
-

6
cthfiiTn
^ti
j^b^it feo po-p, HA ^on g^bAit t)'A

7
50 -po po ;
A,CC x>o bpi5 50 bfu&f\&f -pqiiobc^ 1
-

Agu-p -po-p
ni ttngitn ciontiu-p pi&fi&'o&fi HA,

trofiotij ^tJeiint) t>o ue-cscc

1
n-eifiinti IVIA, troibtin,
10 A.CC mtm&b 1^*0 HA. t>e^-m-Mn Aejit)^ "oo

npi-oe &c& |\e litin -6, tnbeic pAgAnc/s cug t>6ib 1-^*0 : no
121 le-6.c-6sib ctoc pi-Mjipot) -pqiiobcA, i-<st)
ixsp X)C|\^j^ 6
(
n&
e, 'OAm-6,'6 fio-p A.H
-pceut; 6i|\
ni ion|\Ait> gti-p^b 6
t) t>o b-6,01 fie-p A<n *oilrinn

t>o bfvij 50

91. For 7 nioj\ ciAti, 70., H reads 7 -puAi|\ biou bAf AHTJ pn. From 6ifveAnn
omitted in F: H reads T>AlA tiA bAnuj\ACCA TO "bi AJ "bioc. -OAtA AH
,
F. 92. IA|V pn, H
reads IA-J\ n-eiij "oo tSioc. IA|\ necc, F.

f, F and C ; ceicif, al. ; ceiteAf, H. 93. H omits after tAignift.

F reads CA-JV
"btin
pAm-me, .1. CA]\ ctnnA]\, 70. 97. 7 T>O bjMf, H and F.
F, H, and aL addmnce. H. and al. read ti-^AgmAif A-pi|\ AneccmAif A pj\, F. 1 :

99. -pe^ IA, H. F and H read ^otiAT) Aif\e -pn A x>ei-fv AH -pile Ati -jiAnti fo.
i. IJCACUA, H.,
feAccA, F. A n-oij\eAccA, al. ? 4. uACAito, F and H. jceAcj-vACA,
C and H 5, 32 gtjf AH cceAC|\ACA, F. HA, al.
; 6. F and H nave
CeApfVAc "before
pop. eH-AMit, 0; AOHgAbAit oile, F. JEnaseileafter^AbAiU 7. SicwH,

5, 32 ;
H also reads t>Afv ItiAi'oeAniAfv 50 fvo fo ; 50 |\6 po, F ; t>Afv twAit)poni
SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 147

not long afterwards until he died there. As for these women

of Bioth, they come to Fionntain after that Howbeit,
Fionntain flies before them from Leinster, across Bun
1 2
Suaimhne, across Sliabh gCua into Ceann Feabhrad of
Sliabh Caoin, and with left hand towards the Shannon east
to Tultuinne over Deirgdheirc. Loch
Ceasair goes with her
female company to Ceasrach 3 in Connacht, till her heart
Ciiil

broke through being in estrangement from her husband, and

through the death of her father and of her brother and there :

were not then from her to the deluge but six days. So to
attest that, this verse was spoken :

Itis those after appointed time

Their deaths, their proceedings ;
There was not, but a week alone,
From, them to the forty (days' rain)*

IV. Know, O reader, that it is not as genuine history I set

down this occupation, nor any occupation of which we have

treated up to this ;
but because I have found them written in
old books. And, moreover, I do not understand how the
antiquaries obtained tidings of the people whom they assert
to have come into Ireland before the deluge, except it be the
aerial demons gave them to them, who were their fairy lovers*
during the time of their being pagans ; or unless it be on
flags of stones they found them graven after the subsiding of
the deluge, if the story be true for it is not to be said that it
:

Is that Fionntain who was before the deluge who would live
after it, because the Scripture is against it, where it says that

1
In Co. "Waterford. 2
Now Seefin, near Kilfinane.
3
In Co. Roscommon.
4
Leandn-Sithe, a fairy follower, vutyo Lenaunshee*

50 fo, C. H has fquo'buA ]\6itAm. 8. -peAticA-oA, EC ; feAuctn'oe, C.

9. At>ei]\ic, 0. H reads HA f CSA^A fo AIJ\ An -opoitis UAtnc 1
-6ij\iTiii t\oini ATI

oilitir. 10. AietijvbA, MS. ; AejvoA, F and H. n. ffue, F, C, andH.

12. -puA^A-OAfv, H, TA T>ilirme, F. 13. H omits -OAmA-o, 70., hut F has
these words, fget, C and F ; sie C and F ; irj\Aii>ue, H. 14. -oo "bAoi, ;

oo ftf, H and F. ^efAri C ; ^MAfAH, F. H adds AMU.

 148 pOtlAS 6ASA Aft 611111111. [BOOK I.

is

-00 &ftt&in fie tirm t>i

ce^u-p-^-p
1
gceiu-pe x>oni^in -pe tirm

t>itinrie,
22 5ix>a<y6, tne&f i
fo ceti-o^i-o n&
23 tlitne pn,
tntjinticif\e if ctn-pi-o

24 &r\ tii*6
tig'o&'p x>'^i-pite -po
"

25 TIAC cig -p6 te -pifvmtie ^n q\eit)ii7i ^ |\A 6

>

50 tn&i-p-pe&'o
n6 ce^cc^-p 'oo'n u|\i^|\ eite i&fi n*oo|tr/s'6 T)itinne,

cmn,
T)o fA -po f>flirm
CAOITI

AgtJf Atl'OOI'O 1TIAC

peA^on -pe TitJAfvoA AH

ITiotincAiri -}\e ptntieA'6 50 beAcc,

56 A1|\tri1t3 I'eATlCA'DA fltt,

Hi Ai|vtiieATjn CAn6iTi cu'btii'o,

Adctloe x>o "bi 1

n-Ai)\c 'p A clAtiti,
*S A rntiA pUAi|\ CAOITIHA A n-AHTriAr.

1f utngue A-p pn riAc ceut)f^i'6 coicce^nn t)o HA

tute Aon "oiob -po *oo triA'ptAiTi "o'ei-p X)itinne:

43 cpeit)itri, -pe^-p rrnyp CAC fo^n *oitinn,

16. t>AonnA, P ; -OAontA, H. occo|\, ; OCCA^, T. 17. A^AIH, C ;

F. eipon, C. F and Hread 7 ni "biotj pti piontiutunti. 1f, Af, MS. and H.
18. neiiTifii\itiiieAc; H. sic, H. feAticuroVb, C. 20. itiAij-veA-OA-fi,
H and F.
b, H; A cceAcj\A liAi]\ oi'b,
t
F. 22. teugc<5i]\, 0; Leiceoi^, H;
,
F. 23. TlA -o^oinje, H and F. Af, MS. 24. -o'Aifttgce if
Ati feAtictif, H. 25. HAC cui^, H; ccicc, F. 26. ceACUAt\, F, H, and al. ;

neAccA^, C. oile, C. and F. F and Hread 1A|\ n oo|vcA'6 HA T>fliorm, and omit
i

7 t\oitn<pe. 28. AtitnA, H and at. 29. "oo -FACCAili TDiA fA -oilitin, F.
33, Sie C and F ;
1 n-ei-oit), H. 34. Sic F ; paimof), C and H ; co beAcu, F.
SEC v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 149

there did not escape of the human race, without drowning,

but the eight persons of the ark alone, and it is clear he was
not of those. The argument is unsound which some anti-
quaries have concerning Fionntain to have lived during the
deluge, where they said that there lived four in the four
quarters of the world during the time of the deluge, namely,
Fionntain, Fearon, Fors, and Andoid. However, think not, O
reader, that this is the opinion of the people who are most
authoritative in history. Therefore, a certain author sets this
thing before us in a poem, to show that it does not accord
with the truth of the faith to say that Fionntain or any of the
other three should live after the pouring forth of the deluge
and before it. Here is the poem :

The names of four in right resolved

Whom God left (safe) throughout the deluge,
Fionntain, Fearon, Fors, just, gentle,
And Andoid, son of Eathor.
Fors in the eastern land, east, was allowed ;

Fearon for [northern] coldness (in need) of clothing ;

Fionntain for the west limit fairly

And Andoid for the southern part.

Though antiquaries record that,

The just canon 1 does not record
But Noe who was in the ark, and his children,
And their wives, who obtained protection of their lives.

Whence it is understood that it is not the common opinion

of the antiquaries, any of these to have lived after the

all

deluge however, if any antiquary should say, as a safeguard

:

against perverting the faith, that Fionntain, a man like the

rest, was drowned under the deluge, and that he was revived

1
Of Scripture.

36. feAttctii'oe, C. 37. Aijwriorm, ; ctifcAi-o, H. 39. A tvmAtm, 70., C.

41. H reads -piotinctiiTj no ATI CJYIAJX eile -oo UiAToeAittAfY *oo itiAj\cuni |\e <6oj\-
SAX) TIA TrfLirme 7 -O'A li&f . 42. Sic C. and F H
reads mAf\ CAOWHA'O AIJ\

ty^S* 5W ^ACAT) "P. niAf\ Aon le CAC, -pAn troil.irm, 7 50 T oeA|\tiA'o X)IA AIU-
l

beo'OA'6 Aip. 43. 5tifv bAiueAt) piotincAiti ITJA]\ AOTI Le CAO fAti x>itiTm, F,
 150 potiAS peASA Att emirm. [BOOK i.

5
44
Agtif t)Aicbeo*6tti5eA 6 e te T)IA, t>
titt
>

A eif pn, t)o cAoni

45 &5tif T)o coi-meAt) imceAccA HA feAn, 50 n-A fceutAib, 50

46liAnnpfi pADfiAic, Agtif lAjt pn 50 hAnnpjt pinn6m
4?bite; ni ctn^itn cionntif btro pei'oifi
A coiro-iongAncAc -po
4sni'6 t)o ceitc Ap feA'o HA
"hCojvpA, ^5^f & itnoncA, fie
49 Pinnem, Agtif 6 pn 1
teiu, 'oo
(

50*00

5i eotcA eAjntnte eie A 6ifnnn -po

t>o miJHA'o ct^i-pe
^ttf coiiricoriot, Aguf t)o te^gAfg -pcot
53 gcoicceAHH
Agtif A p&o HAC biA'o A|\ A tof\5
:

3
54
615111 te "bp-hjjp'oe IAOI'O no tit;i|\ 1 H-A tnbi A*O ttiA'o
55
A|\ 'pionticAin, Ajtcp
A ttnoncA t)o pcpiobAtDAfi neiue eite
se -pe H-A b^Aiq^n irroiti
/ygti-p pf
HAC fAicim ionift& 6
;
>

57

eo mi A-pAim HAC HAie t)tnne qiionn& ciAnAopoA Ann -pi

A
6it)ceACc "pA*of\Aic 50 1i6i|\inn, Agti-p gu-p -mAifi f
62 c&A'OAi'b btiA^An,
Aguf JAG ni*6 but) ctn-mneAc
63
pAlpl&l'O t>0 '|5A'0|\A1C 6 ; Agtlf fOf gAC betltoi OeAf'O >

646 n-A ptmfeAfVAife Afi HA tiAinrpeA-pAib t>o ctiAit) -poinie :

65tneAfAim 50 -fiAit^e A f AthAil pn *oo -peAnoin Ann *O'A

eeUttAn HIAC CAi-pil'L t)o fiei-p t^iioinge -pe -peAnctii", Aju-p *oo -

o-pomge eite HoAntif, eAii)on CAOitue mAc "Ronx^m, x>o

ea ctntleAt) Ajtif cni ceAt) btiA'OAn, ^Jtif t>o nocc m6|\An

44, te for T>O, H. 45. T$&ol t

T ; f cd&l, 7 unceAcuA, H. 46. 7 >OA.

^tf pn, H. 47. 6it>i|\,

C. 48. -n^, C ; tii-5, H. tjo 6eilc -peA-o HA
Ti6o]\pA, F. 49. 6 pti A le, ; ille, H ; 7 o f om AUe, P ; sic, H and ol.
'oeAjAfjAigue, F and C. 50. j$fe F. -peAtlf onuiAili, 0. -m6|VAii, eoLcA r
not in H
or F. 51. A Ti6ij\inn, not in H or F. 53. 50 coicciorm, F.
HAG biA'o, H
and F; WAG "beic, C. (i.e. nACtnbei'oeA'o). AJV to^cc, F. &ccin, F.
54. le pptngp'o, H; le fptngd, F. HA mbeiu, C and F; 'H-A tnbeiu, H^
55. ACA -j\e A fj?Atcqnn Atnu, F. 56. H reads lom-jxA'o AI^V frotvncAin.
57-* 1
'bpiM'iTileA'b.A|v bA]\ATJUAiiiAil Aifv bic. 58. -piTi-nfsel pli'oeAccA, F.
59. F and H read y^n ppotincttinn 13*0
li4Ait>ueA-j\ oo itiA-f\ct>in -peY Ati t)ili-nn 7
tfA "heif . xx> Aipi^itpot, C. 60. ive",
MSS. ; (for -JMA) i\e cceAcu, C;
SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 151

by God and to keep the proceedings of the

after that, to save

ancients, with their stories, to the time of Patrick, and after

that to the time of Finnian of Magh Bile; 1 I do not under-
stand how it would be possible to conceal throughout Europe
so wonderful a thing as this, [seeing] the frequency, during
the time of Finnian, and from that forth, [with which there]
went accomplished parties of divines and philosophers, and
many of other learned wise people from Ireland through the
principal countries of Europe to instruct the clergy and
congregations, and to teach public schools and (yet) to say ;

that there would not be [in their track] after them some
disciple by whom would be left a poem or a letter in which
there would be a mention or a narrative concerning Fionntain;
and [considering also] the frequency that they wrote other
things which are now to be seen, and, moreover, that I do not
see any narrative about him in their chief authentic books :
and, accordingly, I think that there is nothing but a poetical
romance in the history which would relate Fionntain to have
lived before the deluge and after it. However, I do not say
that there was not a very aged and wise man before the
coming of Patrick to Ireland, and that he lived many
hundred years, and that he related to Patrick everything
which he remembered, and moreover every tradition which
he had got from the ancestors concerning the times which
had elapsed before him and I think that there was his like
:

of an elder, who was called Tuan son of Caireall according to

some antiquaries, and according to others Roanus, that is
Caoilte son of Rondn, who lived more than three hundred
years, and who made known to Patrick much of antiquity, as

1 i.e. seat of a famous religious establishment.

Movilla, in Co. Down,

|\e cueAcu, H. 61. fe, C. AH *otnne fin, F and H. 62. teif -peiti, H.
ti, MS. SAC tii t>A ctmiAtn teif -pern, F. 63. Aifneit), C ; fAif-
f, H ; Aifneif , F. "beAtoroeAf, F ; "beotoi-oiof, 0. 64. oo CATO, H,
5, 32, and ; t>o cuAit) -jxoinie -pe"i-n,
H and F. 65. fAoiLi-m, F and H.
6t>.
ofrcnnse, C. 68. uj\f c6At> btiA'DAn, C; VliA-DA-m, F.
 152 FCASA AR emirm. [BOOK i.

Se&non&c; 1
f c<
5i|\ Tlo^ntif, no tlonAnu-p
71 "oo c&b/yinz;. Oi-p ni te&jjc/vp
1
te&b&p &p biou t>o
fe&ncu-p
72 eine/vnn, 50 tlo-6/nuf no tlon&nuf 'o'ponnc/vm ;
<6,cc

51*6 -6.1]!
*oo C/vmbnen'p, rn-6.fi 5-6.6 bf\ei5
eite TD'A cl/som-
'

74fe^nct4|', e: Tlo^ntif po-p 1 ti-^

6|\oimc 1 n-A 5^6 4,011 TJO n-6,

t>o e, C^-mb-penf, if
78 cn/s. "Le
f\ Gift-mri, &p
79

C^oitce t>ol:)ei|it:e^ii tlon^ntf-p,

-pcjiiob
'

tlibe|iri^e ex tlo-6.no feu "Ron^no :

if e,
if c t>o CUJA 6f cionn 5-6,0 oibfie
T>'

84 ne-6,c, m-6.fi 1-p

*oo 5-6.0
DO
t)o

87 mon -6.5
5
88 -o -6,
polc-6,'6

6, 'n-6, t)i&i'6 >6s thile

50 f s
-66, 50
92 501 on n
1-6,ini -pe l>oc Hib 1 n-tln-ttluni-Mri e, m-6.f\
-6.

94 c \\.
n-A, -6.inmmti5-6si:), no /s-p
n-
95 50 bpjit -po-p ^-p n--6. -6.inmmti5-6,'6 1

itJe^t), n-6.c 'otib-^inu

1-p -potttJf -pe-6.nc-6six)e nixb.ni,

-pop n-6,c-6,|\ ^5-6,1!:) -pcniobu-6. -6.n nix) feo -6,t>ei|i T)occuifi

98tl-6.nTne|i. 6in -^CAI-O cni-6.fi fie /x tu-6.t> -6.nn -po 1 niocc -6,on

69. Seven words after pAt> J\AI c, in and F ; omitted by H. 71. lewgcAp, ;

Wgc-q\, H; A Wbo)\, MS. -pAH "biou, H. 72. ACC 51-6, H (56) ; ci-o, C.
74. x>o cui|\-pOTi, 0, F, and ;
H
sic, C and F. 78. -pAOibfeAnctiif Ain 6., H.
79- HAC fpit, F. u|\eofvie, C. 83. -plonnA-o, F. co|\, C ; c|\, F.
84. -DA for TJO, C and F. Ieugu6i|\, C and F leAeoi]\ H. 85. letiAX>, ;
and F. }

87. SAorotolAib, C ; ^AOi'detAi'bj F. 88. -OA n^Aiivionn, C OA ;

SEC. v.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 153

Is evident in the " Dialogue of the Ancients" and it is [on] ;

Caoilte that it is right to call Roanus or Ronanus. For it is

not read in any book of the history of Ireland that Fionntain
was called Roanus or Ronanus Even though it is on him :

Cambrensis puts the name like every other lie of his partial
history, and as he set down Roanus in his chronicle in place
of Ronanus, every one of the new Galls who writes on
Ireland, writes Roanus, in imitation of Cambrensis, as a name
for Fionntain, because it is Cambrensis who is as the bull of
the herd for them for writing the false history of Ireland,
wherefore they had no choice of guide. It is the more right
to think that it is to Caoilte Ronanus is given, since ancient
authors set down among the works of Patrick that he wrote
"A History of Ireland, from Roanus or Ronanus": it is,
indeed, the surname of the author which it is the custom to
put over the head of every work which anyone writes, as is
clear to every reader who practises reading authors.
And it is not true for Hanmer in his chronicle, where
he says that the Gaels hold In great esteem the stories of
Fionntain, whom he himself calls Roanus, where they say that
he was hidden from the deluge, and that he lived after it
more than two thousand years till he met with Patrick, and
that he received baptism from him, and that he made known
to him much of antiquity, and that he died at the end of a

year after the coming of Patrick into Ireland, and that he was
buried beside Loch Ribh in Urmhumha, 1 where there is a
church named or dedicated in his name, and, moreover, that
he is named among the saints of Ireland. Nevertheless, it is
clear thatan antiquary never said, and also that he never left
written this thing Dr. Hanmer says. For there are three
persons being mentioned here in the guise of one man,
Vulgo Lough Ree in Ormond, an expansion of the Shannon.
1

r>5Oi)viorm, BE and F. 89. fo,F and ; pA H, T>A -mite btiA-OAn, 0.

92. coigiocu, ; uoigeAcu, H ; ueACu, F. 94. H omits AJV M-A A., n6.
95. -pop, F and H have re. 96. H omits eifveAnn. 98. qvm-p, C and
F ;
cf\itij\,
H.
 154 iponAS peASA ATI eminn. [BOOK L

99 x>ume, tnAfv ACA'pionncAin, t/A n^AifveAnn CAtnb-pen'

i .1. CAOtlce KTIAC ftonAm t>o bAifoeA'o te IDAX^AIC Agu-p
iorn AT> -peAHCUfA t>6 ;

1
n-11jVriltii7iAin, tAiiri jte
Loc *Oei|\5'6ei f\c, Agu-p HI
<
IAITTI
|\e
4lx>cftib AUA rnAtt At>eif\
5 tli
te&n]?&m nit>--p^-tri6
*oo

-<sc^ -Mge: &5tif f6^ Tne^-p/Mm jufv-ci.!)

1
-piocc An poc-M -pea
*
7
ftottxvnti'p
t)o -pc-piob CA-mb|\enf fto^-nti-

6 n 1 leit 6.

I. T)o'n ceux) gAbAil x>o ixitineA-o A|\ ei|Mnti Ann f o.

J

)|voin5e *oo HA eAncA OAi b UAim

>
otAoc t)o

3
iritiinnui|t
tlm tmc

e, 51*60^*6 ni I:AX)A ATI c6tTintnx>e *oo f^-nne intiue. t/trm

e
Afi gcut t>*pAifn6Tp AH oitem A'D-coriHAi-pc "O^A coibrieA-pAib,
?

TAjuf pAinc no meit> igiH x> -j:etip HA n6i]ieAHH

*
8
"LeAgCAfV 1
-pAH t)t!A1H 'OAflAb UOfAC, ptIA|\A'p 1

70. [A^ fo mAfi At)ei-|i

AH
XV6t1A 1TIAC "beAUA 50
IAOC -oo triuittncifv Hin mic tDett,

O'A -pejv,

-pO|\ ^ct^t o'lnmpn

1p 1
pill JA^Alt jtATI 5JV11111,

99. F and H insert AWAITI. -OA ii^Aitvionri, C; -OA Ti5Ai|MYiionn, F. H lias i.

7 for .1. here. 4. F and H read tnA]\ A-oei^v h. AUA gi-oeAt, 70., and omit UAn
;

WAC CAi|\ill. 5. nipo riio, ; C niofAtfio, H and F. 7. Ajvctip C and F AIT\ ccwf,H. , ;

5<>j\ fAgAib, C; 5U|\fACCAib F. 7

8. Ale, C; A fom iUe e, H; Ale e, F. 6 poiti
VI. I. i. Sic F ; piiniiot, C. 2. peAnctntn'b, C ; feAncA'OAi'b, ; F
peAticAttnto, H. Fand read An H ceA*o A"bAil -oo jMnneA'6 tii|\|\e -o'eif
oilionti, 7c., arrange tMs section differently, "but with no important discrepancy,
and include the Terses. 3. tfnc, C ; TTIAC, C. 4. peAcu TSpcic bliAf)An,
C. 5. jvinne, C has ]\6me here. 6. -j:o|\ jc^l, C. t>iA, C.
7. o'fe^j C. 8. ifin t}Air>, C; j*An t)tjAiTi, H. 9. Six words in
SEC. vi.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 155

namely, Fionntain, whom Cambrensis calls Roanus, i.e.

Caoilte, son of Rondn, who was baptised by Patrick, and

gave much of ancient record to him and Ruadhan, to whom ;

Lothra in Urmhumha was dedicated (it is beside Loch Deirg-

dheirc and not, as Hanmer says, beside Loch Ribh) and :

Tuan, son of Caireall. We shall not follow any more of the

lies of Hanmer, or of the authority he has. Moreover, I
think that it is instead of this word Ronanus Cambrensis
wrote Roanus at first, and that it was left without amendment
by his followers from that forward.

SECTION VI.
I. Of the first occupation that was made on Ireland here.

According to some antiquaries, there came a youth of the

family of Nin son of Bdl (whose name was Adhna son of Bioth)
to spy Ireland about seven score years after the deluge.

However, it was not long the stay he made in it. He went

back to give an account of the island he had seen, to his
neighbours, and with him a part or certain bulk of the grass
of Ireland, as is read in the poem (to which is) beginning,
" 1
I found in the Saltair of Caiseal," &C. [Here is what the
poem says.]
2
Adhna, son of Bioth, with prophecy (?)

A warrior of the family of Nin son of Bel,

Came into Ireland to explore it,

So that he plucked grass in wood island 3 :

He "brought with him the full of his fist of its grass,

He goes back to tell the news :

That is the clear complete possession,
Shortest in duration which occupied Ireland.

2 3
1
i.e. Cashel. Or guided hy an oracle (?). i.e. Ireland : this probably

has reference, as O'Mahony conjectures, to an ancient usage observed in taking

possession of land.
brackets from Hand F. u. Th'n true peYl, H. 12. ptyjv ; F Pf* C -

C and P
13. ff\, ; -p^A-p, H. 15. Oj\ gcut, C ;
T>O CUAI'O >OA tn, F ; X>'A

ci, H. fjet, C ; fceAt, H. 17. 5ioj\fVA, F and H. F reads if AU

citnceAtit* feAcc -p-pcro "bt. t>*e*if oflirme innifueAjv AH ueACUAijxe ifo DO
CCACU 1
n-6ij\irm, p'oeAX), 7c. nitnciott; fpcro: btiAAm :
toigeACU, H.
 156 potiAS peASA Atl eminn. [BOOK i.

,
ni TheA-pAnn 50
19
e&cufi& ATI pn; -peo, t>o bfiig n&c x>e&7m& p6 coirmuvoe irmue:
20
Ajtif tntne pn j;tif\&b
i
j&bAit p&fitotom cetro j&lbAit 1-p
21 '
'oi
t>'eip

<

II. T)o'ti c^i-o ^|\ioi?i-5A bAi1 oo ^mneAf)

1

AJ\ 6i|wtin -o'dif -oilmne,

.1.
SAb&Tl 1pA]\uot6irj Ann fo.
3 T)o fei 6i\

450 ociimg p^toloti tn^c mic S-pu true 6-^f]ii3 mic

Se^iA,
5 pfUMtnitiu mic PAC^CC^ mic tn^og mic 1^-pec, t)*A

7 &u&if\ -pptnc Ajt ftoj/ 70. [Vm-Mt ^fbe^u ^n pte] :

'OAn 1A|\ n*oitinn,

A|\ ninum,

tl6 50 ouAi

^ |\ei-p pti, gti-p^b 'oxs bti^t)Mn ^f\ pcit) pit

1
Ab-p^h^tn c^itug p^f\coton n-ei]MinTi, ^gtif jtifx^b
14 e&t> fA h^oi-p *oo
?
n *OOITI^TI t>'
fiei^v pn mti'in ^m 1*0, mite,
n-6,01
gc^t), Agtif qtf pcit) ^gtif occ tnbti^t)n^
16 Avti
^"oeiii -p^rm -po :

A 1iocc peAcunioJA'O ceim jtAn,

mile Aguf nAOi SC^A'O btiAtAn,
AnnA, CAin,
m An n-Au

21 J ^ 6 ^?
1 11 ^
p^inne^c ceu'O|r^i 6
>
TIA,
mtutinuifie
1
5cionn x)^ bti<<y6&n ^|\ ttiite 'o'^i-p t>itmne CA
23 1
ti-eipi-nn, ^jju-p ixsx)
-6.5
^ ^X)i7i^it gu-p&b 1
n-^nnp-p
mnue, ^5ti|* gti-p^b
e Ab|i-cx1ixMn ATI c-occtri/yo

19. An finfe, 0. 20. F and H insert weAfAim. An c^o, F ; An c^At), H.

21. F and H omit tii|\ne.
II. i. ^AbAtl -p. -ponn, H. xio -ponAt), F. 3. nA fAfAC, F ; 1 n-
H. c4^>, C and H. 4. mAC, H; tnAC, 0; niic, C andH. SeA^vu, F ;

FandH; &rp^> ^ 4
5* t:TVA meiTIU>
'

H pnAimmu, F. 7. fttiAg, F.
H omits after jA^Ait, "but has four words instead, -which are given above in
SEC. VL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 157

Howbeit, I do not think that the expedition of that man

ought to be called a conquest, because he did not make any
stay in it, and therefore that it is more right to reckon the con-
quest of Partholon as the first occupation of it after the deluge.

II. Of the first chief-conquest which was made on Ireland after the deluge,
namely the invasion of Partholon, here.

Ireland, indeed, was desert three hundred years

after the

deluge, till Partholon, son of Sera, son of Sru, son of Esru,

son of Fraimint, son of Fathacht, son of Magog, son of
Japheth came to occupy it, according as it is found in the
"
poem [to which is] beginning, Adam, father, fountain of
our hosts" [as the poet says] :

Three hundred years after the deluge,

It is a tale of truth, as I reckon,
All holy Ireland was desert,
Until Partholon came.

Accordingly, I think that

it is twenty-two years before

Abraham was born, Partholon came into Ireland, and that it

is it which was the age of the world therefore, about this time

a thousand, nine hundred and three score and eighteen years,

as this verse states :

Eight and seventy a clear gradation

A thousand and nine hundred years,
From the time of Adam, virtuous, just,
To the birth of Abraham our father.

However, the opinion of the people who say that it is at

the end of two years and a thousand after the deluge that
Partholon came to Ireland, is not truthful, and they, admitting
that it is in the time of Abraham he came into it, and that it
is Abraham, who was only the eighth generation from Sem,

brackets ;
b. -oo 5eVbcioj\, C. 8. c|\i c&o bliA-OAin, C. 12. AJ\

C ; 7 -pee, F and EC. 14. trifle, tiAOi cceo 7 -p& btiAtmA -o6cc if t>A

ficic, F. readsH 7 'OA j\e*ij\ pn 5|\ Ab i

AOif. gtijvAb e, F. 1978, C, the
words are from H. 16. ATI pie fAti ]\Atrn fo, H. 18. TIAOI j;ce"t>

bLiAt>Ati, C bliAgAn, H.
;
21. ni Tie"roit\ HA -ojvoitise,
H ; HA
e, F. 23. 50 li&ijvmn, H. 24. 1
n-eijvmn for irmue, F and H.
 158 potiAs -peASA AH eitnnti. [BOOK i.

25 A/m&itt 6 Setn ; ^gtif Sem -pem t)'Aifie&m.

m&c Hoe 6171 ni

copti&it 50 gc&icpi'oe ctntte/vo ^gtif mite bti&*6&ti fie linn

pe-6.cc tigttin t>'eip n& 'oitirrne : tnme

ti'of&i'o tof&i ion &ti ceti'op/i'6

pn, if inme-cvpc^ 1
50101 cf\i 06^*0
n& *oitinne] 1 n-Ciium

Af - .1.

uototi. -oo

33 ATI 50
34-mi 50 teic bi 1

1 n-i^- &r\ 1
mi-p 1-p
36 1>6 t>o
-p^nn fo ; pte] :

An
t)O

1pti

-po
- te 50
42 te n-A, oqri&fi m^c, .1.

43 fitn'oe, 50 n-& mnAib, -^jtif mite T>O

46

471 n-1nrp S-6,im|v t-iim |\

48 1ni-p S-Mm6fv t)i ;

me^-pcu no coite^n con -6,5

t>o

25. AiriAin after 5"Ln in P. 28. AH ceu-oftn-o cofAig, C ; coifeAc, F ; Ati

c^A'OfAX) cofAtiAc, H. 66iionAc, C ; -oei-oiotiAc, F. HA

(

30. -oiliorm, F.
'bliA'DAm, C. 50 "h&ftttin, H. Words in "brackets from F and H, not in C.
31. lomctif p. UATHC f^, H and F ; UAIIUCC, F. 33. IAUTI |\if ATI 6., F.
&t\iim, H and F. 34. bAoi, C ; ^o|v, 0. -oo "bi fe -OA -mi 50 leiu:
Innbiofv,
C and F. Sg^inne, F. 36. i\Ait)iot), C. Words in brackets from F and H,
and in H 5. 32 : seven words before omitted.
Af -06, 0. 37. o6cc, F.
42. .1. 6 j?e*m 7 A IteAn, F. A 0^11^, C ; A tpwp, H and F. 43.
SEC. VL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 159

son of Noe, and Sem himself to be reckoned. For it is not

likely that more than a thousand years would have been
spent during the time of seven generations after the deluge.
Wherefore I deem the former opinion more sound than the
latter opinion and, accordingly, it is probable that it was at
;

the end of three hundred years after the deluge Partholon

came into Ireland.
From middle Greece, c

Migdonia,' Parthol6n set out.

i.e.

* '
It is the way which he took (was) through the Torrian Sea
to Sicily, and with the right hand towards Spain till he
reached Ireland. Two months and a half he was on the sea
till he took harbour in Innbhear Sceine, 1 in the western part
of Munster, the fourteenth day in the month May. It is of it

this verse was recited [as the poet says] :

The fourteenth, on (day of) Mars,

They put their noble barks
Into the port of fair lands, blue, clear,
In Innbhear Sceine of bright shields.

Here is the company who came with Parthol6n to Ireland,

and with his wife, Dealgnaid her name: their three sons,
namely, Rudhruidhe, Slangha, and Laighlinne, with their
wives, and a thousand of a host along with them, according to
Nennius, as is read in the Saltair of Caiseal.
It is the place where Parthol6n dwelt at first in Ireland,
in Inis Saimher,2 near to Eirne. It Is why it was called Inis

Saimher a lap-dog or hound-whelp which Partholon had,

;

which was named Saimher and he killed it through jealousy ;

with his wife, who committed misconduct with her own

1
The Bay of Kenmare. 2 A small island in the Erne.

F. 7 A cc|viu]\ bxMi, F. 44. rnAfv ACm Vw >

& teiaguofi, C 7 A-mAit A
;

LeAgcAp, H, 46. Af, C and F ; if AIC AJY AICI J p. F, H, if

; .

47- 50ij\ceAfi 1mf SAitnef\ -61, H. F has .1. A"bAnn over -pOfv Oifvne, and adds
OOTI cAOib ciAf\ t>*eAf fvtiAro. Af tutvie, F. 48. t>o bAi, F ; bAoi, C ; T>O

1M, H. 49. -O'A r5oi]\ui SAimefv, H and F. 7 "oo mAjxbA'o te p. *., H and
F. et>, F and C ; A-O, F.
 160 jrotiAS peASA AH emirm. [BOOK i.

51 MI cp-it t)o coi]ti p&ficoton i, ni c&iue&c&f t>o fimne,

pn
cp&. -po
:
"
A
54 cotom, &fi p, -MI
-pkoiti-p gti-p&b pei'oi|\
be&n xsjjtif
mit t>o beiu
551 gcoitig^fi r>'& c6ite, te^ttin^cu xsju-p te^nb, bi^'o

^gtif c-<sc, &f\m no oi|\Tieif ^5^f f-^o-p,

no
"
1
n-ti^igne^f, g^n ctim^fg ^ -c, ceile "ooib ;

1Th1 IA -mriAoi, "LeAtimACU LA THAC,

, CA-[\TIA
IA CAU,

Aoti LA TIAOTI if j\6-bA

83
1^-p gcto-p x^n ppe^g^-pcAs pn x>o

64 & eux> t>e, 5ti|i lDU&ile&ft>&iii ^n tne^f coin

65i Ceit> eu-o
gon-c.'o tixsice
-c^n
; /xinmnijce^ mi-p-fe.
?
66
pn T>
eif x)ibnne. gon^'o *oo *oo fii'6e&'6 A.n |\A,nn fo

I
yvi
com HA mn A,
l3o b6T> 50 mbA
AH cu fj\i fei-obet* feAnj,
t)A "he pn cei-o ex>

71 An
72 ton, pa-M-fi A,n c&t) feA,|\ t>'A intiinnci|\ b^-p, .1,

Uo^c-cxn, 6
>
73
|\xxi 6ce^ tTl/sg "pex^X)^.
74
]f i
ci^if titn ^ x>umi5 p^-puoton 1
n-Gi-pmn,
oo iti^-pb -pe ^ &u&i-p ^Jti-p ^ fhAU-6,ip, -6,5 i&fvp&i'o |\ije

51. -oo cAijvig, ; coi|\i, H 5. 32 -00 coi|\it>, F

; ; -oo coi|\i p. i

wijniotTi pn, H and P. 8io H cAiutioctif, C and F.

; 52. 50 mbA-o CO|\A,
H and F. AicbiO|\, C and H; AiGbeAfx, F and a?. 53. tnn.j\ep, C; tnn.uep, H:
not in F. 54. AH fAoVLionn uu, H and F. mil t>o beic I/AIITI n,e tnri AOI, F and BE.
55. no biATo IAIH) ne fiAt, H. biAt), F. 56. oinHif, F and C ; oifvneif , H.
57. F, H 5. 32 and H read 7 JJAH IAT> cumtifc -pe ceite? AJ fo bn\iACj\A HA
"oo
otiAine A^V AH Hi-o PH. 59. ne for IA, F. 63. HA, C and 5. 32 ; AH H
-pj\eA5i\A, ;
H
AH fneccAnuA, F. 64. reads T>O nieti'otJig A SAT), 7 teif H
pn |\ti5 A1|\ AH meAfcoiH -oo "bi Afcig, 7 btiAitiof fA tAn f jti|\ TnAnbA*6 teif f.
l\ticc, F. buAiliOfOAip, C ; buAilif, F and H 5. 32. 65. AH innp, C ;
SEC. vi.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 161

attendant, Todhga ;
and when Parthol6n accused her, it is

not an apology she made, but said it was fitter the blame of
that ill-deed to be on himself than on her : and she said these
words: "O Parthol6n," says she, "do you think that it is

possible a woman and honey to be near one another, new milk

and a child, food and a generous person, flesh meat and a cat,
weapons or implements and a workman, or a man and woman
in private, without their meddling with each other": and she

repeats the verse :

Honey with a woman, new milk with a child,

Food with the generous, flesh with a cat,
A workman in a house, and edge tools,
One with the other, it is great risk.

After Partholon had heard that answer, his jealousy was so

increased by it that he struck the dog to the ground, till it
was killed : so that from it the island is named. The first

jealousy of Ireland after the deluge (was) that. So for it was

recited this verse :

The king strikes the hound of the woman

"With his hand it was not sad that it was (so) ;
?
l
The hound was dead.
That was the first jealousy of Ireland.

The seventh year after the occupation of Ireland by

Partholon, the first man of his people died, namely, Feadha,
son of Tortan, from whom is named Magh Feadha.2
It is the cause on account of which Partholon came to Ire-

land, because he had slain his father and his mother, seeking the
kingdom from his brother, so that he came in flight (because

1
Only a mere guess can he made at these lines. 3
A plain in Co. Carlow.

ATI irmpe, aL F reads SAtmefv fA TiAinrn -ooti cmlen, 7 if WAiue j\AicueAfv 1nif
SAtmej\ jttf Ati inif o -pn Atle. Five words not in H. 66, oiteAtin, F ;

T>itiOttti, C ; -o'eif HA -ofliorm, H. ^OTIAX), 70., C. 67. This verse is in C,

but not in H, nor in MSS. F or H 5. 32. 71. SeAcc -mbliAgtiA x>A5, H.
72. -OA, F ; -O'A, H ; OIA, C, as in verse ahove. 73. -JVAICCIOJX, C ; 7 if UAI-D
A -oeij\uio)\, EC. Af -UA-OA A-oeifvciofi, F. 74. Afi cthf ummA cuAimj, C :

jv imo|\|\o, fA cuAniCj H
and F ; CCAHHCC, F.
M
 162 potiAS -peASA Ati eminn. [BOOK i

76
tyvic-Mji, 50 x>UAini5 &y ceice&*6 xs
pong-kite, 50 ji&mijj Ci^e
i-pe fin t>o ctnji
*Oi& pL&ij; &j\ & ftiocc te'jt tn^-pbxyc
mite jte h&oin-fe&ccni&in TDiob 1 rrTbemn 6vyoxyi-|i.

AifiiTii'o htij'o&ft&ib g&bAit eite &fv

ctnx) t>o n&
80-poinie p&fiuoton, m^-p &c g&b&it Cioc^i"Linic tilt mic
si mic tlgthoiii & Sti^."b UgThoi]!, ^jtif Lou "Lti^inirje^c A
82 *O^ 06^*0 bb^'o^n ooi'b
85 ce^cc
84 hloc-6,

86 Cioc^L 50 TI-A.
tiitmmrrafi cu^ri 1
n-6i|\inn : f tong^ ^ tioti :

87
C&OJ5& fre^fi ^juf c^og^ b-Mi tion 5-^0^. lounge tJiob. If t)6il5

le C^OCA!. ^CIVIO
tlAf fAiccib I
Ufvi c^At) ^?eA|v tion AH
CA1H15 A "hiAUAib tlg m6i|v,
<

TI6 gtj|\ fCA^vA-o iA*o 1A|\ -pom,

A|\ H-A ^leACCAt) )\e f 6ACUlflA1.

97 SeA.cc IOCA t)o -i 1

-/|i oiti,
98 e^on, "Loc tlle^fg 1
gConn^ctr^i'b, c^|\ tTl^ij l/e^gn^ t>o

99 itioi'o 1
gcionn upi
: mbti^'d^Ti "o'eif c-6,c^ *oo u^bAitc tjo
i Cioc^t, t>o b|\ijcu 1/oc Coti f-6, tip, ^gtif 111^5
<
t)CAiini5 : t/oc 'Oeice/sr: 1
gcionn
ouexscc t>o "|5^|tcoton 1
n-Ci|\inri.
XMI
ce^c^^ni^'o c&oife&c -o^ thtnntici|\

76. -D'A -oeAjv^AUAiix, F and H. ceiciot, C and F. H and F read 50 ucAtu c

50 >i6i)\iiin At\ ceiciot q\6f Ati -FtMotigAit p 11 J CUAIHICC, F ; ceicio-6, F.
77. AH plAig, F. ]\<fv, C ; 16^, F and H. 80. true, C and H. 81. A ftiAg, F.
82. -pop, 0; AI|\, H. 83. cocc, C; coigeAcc, H; C&ACU, F and al. t>6ib

pop, added on margin of 0. 84. AIC AJ\ ctnu, H and F. AJV oiocAtgicc, F.
86. A|\ cueAcc 1 ti-&ij\irm -061^, H and F. 36 ton^A -ooili, F A Uon
; written
over. 87. CAOCCA beAti, F; CAOJA beAti, C; CAOJA-O beAn, H. 88. AniAit
A -oetp AH -ptte, H
and F. 89. |vo -ou^Ab, F. 90. oij\eA|\, F ;
, H. 91. tigAHH, H. 92. 6f, F and H. 93. pA q\i 66^0 peAj\, H.
SEC VL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 163

of) his parricide till he reached Ireland, so that it is therefore

God sent a plague on his race, by which nine thousand of

them were slain during one week in Beann Eadair. 1
Some of our authors reckon another occupation of Ireland
before Partholon, namely, the invasion of Cfocal, son of Nel,
son of Garbh, son of Ughmhor, from Sliabh Ughmhoir, and
Lot Luaimhneach (was) his mother they (were) two hundred :

years (living) on fish and fowl till the coming of Partholon

into Ireland, till the battle of Magh lotha2 took place between
them, in which Cfocal fell, and in which the Fomorians were
3

destroyed by Parthol6n. In Innbhear Domhnann Cfocal,

4

with his people, took harbour in Ireland six ships their :

number ; fifty men and fifty women the complement of each

ship [of them]. It is about them it is recited :

The seventh invasion which took

Spoil of Ireland of the high plains
5
(Was) by Ciocal the stunted, of withered feet,
Over the fields of Innbhear Domhnann ;

Three hundred men, the number of his host,

Who came from the regions of Ughmho'r,
Tillthey were scattered after that,
Being cut off in a week.

Seven lakes burst forth in Ireland in the time of Parthol6n,

namely, Loch Masc in Connacht over Magh Leargna it ;

sprang up at the end: of three years after giving battle to

Cfocal, Loch Con burst over the land, and Magh Cr6 (was)
the name of the plain over which it came Loch Deichet6 at :

the end of twelve years after the coming of Partholon into

Ireland. A year after that the fourth chieftain of his people

Ben Edar, 2
1
afterwards called Howth. Old place-name in Donegal.
4 Old name of Malahide Bay, Co. Dublin.
Foghmhorach, a sea-rover.
3

5 or hairy-legged? 6
Now Loch Gara, in Mayo.

94- tlA-OTTJOIfV, H. 97- toCGOWA'OniAITtt, F* 98. CA|\ tAlg, F. CA[\ WAg, H.

99. fvo iritnt), H and F ; C and F
.1.
-po, ; F^J ^E- 2 - Atlwoije, C ; ATI
triAige, F. -oeicec, C -oeicioc, H.
; 3. 1A|\ -ococc, C ; 1A]\ cceACC, H
and F*
4. AijxeAc, H.
M2
 164 potiAS peASA Ati emirm. [BOOK L

if &5 Sli&b SiAng^ t>o hxy6n&ice&t> e. 1

btixycm-6. 1-cvp pri co-riiA/mtn "Loc& "L&iglitvne 1 n-tlxs

7 m^c tljMf bjte&j;, .1. "Lyijtirme

m&c p^-pcotoin ^gti-p &n :

8 CMI t>o bi & pe^-pc -6,5 -6, togbxkil, T>O thoro &n toe [p. uif\ ;

t-p
t>e pn joi-pue^fx
"Loc 'L.Mglirme w], 1
501 cmn
-
10

-
t

12 1
ti-^-p' b^ice-6.*6 e pem :

14 Hi pj&ip p^-ptoion ^-p & ciorm 1 n-6i-|iitrn -6,cc

cpi toc-6,
15 -^Jti-p
n^oi n-&ibne ^ntn^rm^ n^ toe, tx>c :

Loc UjiAig ti A
<

, poi|\'6|ie^i7i^iti Ag

.
1f t>6ib -po -p^noe/st) ATI f\&nn -po

pie].
C|\i tocA Ai&'bte A-mtriAi-p,

toe pO|\'6^eA-mAin, toe ttntnni j,

ti-imtib

24
AS fo tixs h-6.ibne :
^bu^-p, TO^A XDAt n-A|\tnx)e
25 tli&x>&, e-cx'oo'n -MTI Tl-uc^ ; Uti-pux^c, .1. Ab^nn 1/ipe, itnfv
26tl6itt ^gttf ^151115; 'L&cn, 1 HliJiTi-Mn u-p6 til ti-pc-p -6.1*06 50
27
Co^c&ig ; St^e/sc ; S&tfi&orp ;
tUti^To i
^Conn^cc^ib -pe

5. StAngA, StA-m^e, F. ; 6.
-OA^ifpn, P. 1
n-tub, H. 7, tAititni
p. An cuigeAt), feA|i oo HA litiAiftib CAimc tei-p,
H and F.
8. Ati cf\AC, F. -OA coccbAit, F. T>O tui^ ATI toe I:A cf|\, F and H. X)O -mtnt),
G. tfioi'6, ?. Nine words in "brackets from F and H 5. 32. 10. eroi-ji, C.
1-01
j\, tnottii|Mi, H.
H. 12. triAf\ A^V bAiceAf), F ; bAicio-o, C ; bACAt), H.

14. bftiAin, 0.
tli ni fAij\, and F. H
15. HA cqu' toe AJ\ uuf, ; AI^\ F
cutip, H, after toe. 18. ^VAI^-JOX), C. The words in brackets are also in F,
which continues A CAOITIA ctAi|\ Ctnrm cAoinifem^. 5. 32 quotes the same. H
20. Sic C ; AmAif, F.
AWAIT/, 24. AJ -po HA noi n-Aibre, H.
H; inserts H
beA|\bA [Barrow], and omits the second btiAf lower down. 25. fttnnceAc, F.
AbAtirj tif e, F. btiAif, F. Abtnnn, H. 26. tAigmti, F ; tAigmb, H.

mut^5i\ui'6e, C mw-pcpAite, H.
; 27. SticceAc, F. SAtiiAOi|\, .1. AH
F ; SAIHAIH, H.
SEC. vi.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 165

1
died, namely, Slangha, and it is at Sliabh Slangha he was
buried. At the end of a year after that (was) the eruption of
Loch Laighlinne2 in Ua-mac-Uais Breagh, 3 i.e. (the lake of)
Laighlinne, son of Partholon ; and when his sepulchre was
being built, the lake sprang forth from the earth, it is from
that it is called Loch Laighlinne. At the end of a year after
that (was) the eruption of Loch Eachtra,4 between Sliabh
Mudhairn 5 and Sliabh Fuaid, 6 in Oirghialla. 7 After that,
the eruption of Loch Rudhruidhe, 8 in which Rudhruidhe
himself was drowned. In the same year the eruption of
Loch Cuan. 9
Partholon did not find before him in Ireland but three
lakes and nine rivers the names of the lakes (are) Loch
:

Luimneach 10 in Desmond, Loch Foirdhreamhain 11 at Triigh-lf, 13

13
by Sliabh Mis in Munster, and Fionnloch Ceara in lorros
Domhnann in Connacht It is for them this verse was
* 1

recited [as the poet says] :

Three lakes wondrous their brilliancy,

And nine plentiful rivers ;

Loch Foirdhreamhain, Loch Luimnigh,

Fionn Loch heyond the bounds of lorros.
/

Here are the rivers: The Buas, 15 between Dal n-Aruidhe 16

and Dalriada, 17 i.e. the Ruta; the Rurthach, i.e. Abhann Life
20
between the Ui Neill 19 and the Leinstermen; Laoi, in
22
Munster, through Muscraidhe* to Cork the Sligeach
1
the ; ;

Samhaoir23 the Muaidh24 in Connacht, through Ui Fiachrach

;

3 Exact
1
Old name of Sliabh Domhanghoirt, i.e. Sliav Donard. spot not
4
known. 3
The Barony of Moygoish, in "Westmeath. Old name (now lost)
5 In 6 Co.
between Armagh and Monaghan. Cremorne, Co. Monaghan.
7 A district '
Armagh. including Monaghan and Louth (see p. 26), Oriel.'
8 Old name of Dundrum 9 I.e. 10 Old name of the
Bay. Strangford loch.
lower Shannon. " Old name of Tralee Bay. 12 Tralee.
13
Loch Ceara, Co. Mayo.
15 16
14
Barony ofErris, Co. Mayo. I.e. the Bush, in Antrim. See note, p. 53.
18
17
Dalriada, or Ruta, in Antrim, from the river Bush north to the sea. River
19 The descen-
of Life (name of the district) : LifEey : ancient name Rurthach.
dants of Niall, northern and southern, indicating the territory they inhabited.
2 21 22 The river at
Lee. I.e. the district of Muskerry, Co. Cork. Sligo.
23 2*
Old name for the Erne. I.e. the Moy, river at Ballina.
 166 OttAS pCASA Att 611111111. [BOOK L

# "pionn
sororp t/e ^gti-p Ciile : &&i xyoeifvue&j\ 1
p&n
si
to-p&c,
e
A C&OTTI& CtAi-p Ctnnn c&oith-pnn
'
:

O, StijeAc, SAiriAoij\ ftoinn

"btiA-p buinne A blA'&AOib beitroe,

Hlogopn, piotin 50 npi n
t)ATtiA itjiji
te A^tif etle.

no -po-p

37
flog': ya
IAOI, t>Af, "bAtirjA, "beA-pbA

1f lip e 1

xXj pn iAt> TIA fCAti-

om 1Tlti|\cot^,

44 6.
1-p
tntne Se^trm-ij *6e r\&6
45 coitt i|v ; ^gti-p if
tntne
5
46 fo-p,
05*0^ etmt^iu Ci-pe^nn t>

47 1
501 onn bti&'o&n 1^ *oce-6,cu

48
n-6i|iinn, -pe.

49 1) A trriie ce-6,t>
^gw-p ocu
ooth-Mn & p^|\uoton
51 -p&im, t>o neic t)'A n'Oijb-p-MTi^ -potti^inn

ceiupe pcit) A,|\ n&oi gc6^X) xs-p mite 6

IA litlA "bpAc^AC AH tniAif ccei|\u,

28. ; |\A litiAibpAC^Ac AH utiAif cei|\u,
F; IA Titnb--ppAc|\Ac AH tJtiAifcij\c, H. wotAnn, F; 1Doti|\ri, C.
29. -piotin, F, instead of bAf, C. 30. 14, ; tee, H and al. ; tee 7
ette, F. A'oei|\ AH "otJAH, F ; A "oeinuiofv ipn X>-UAIH, C. The
31.
verse quoted here, tntiAit), 7c., H 5. 32,
is not in F, nor in nor in H.
34. "piOHH, name of river here. H here, but C has ftog
37. fttiAg, C and -p.

38. btiAf, F. 39. SAIHAOIN, F. SAmAifv, H. m ot> Ann, H and F. IHWAX), 0.

mtiAfo, F. 40. IHA Ate, C niAitte, H; -niAtte, F.
; 41. 1f IA-O pn, H
42. tn'btiA'OAr), C ; tnbtiAgAH, H. mtifvcotA, F. 44. Ai]\uion, C ;

SoinreAjS JBC.
45. pAip, F. 46. f 6f, beof, C not in F or H. ;

C C|MOCA O VLiAAiH, H. ococc, C 1AJ\ uueAcc, F and

>

47. -30. btiAtAiH, ; 1A|\ ;

SEC. VL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 167
2
of the north 1 ; the Moghurn in Tfr Eoghain the Fionn,3
;

4
between Cin6al Eoghain and Cinal Conaill ; and the Banna,
between Li and Eille5 ; as is said in the poem to which (this)
is the beginning, "Ye learned of the plain of fair gentle
Conn":
Muaidh, Sligeaeh, Samhaoir of name6 ?
Buas, a torrent of melodious sound ;

Moghurn, Fionn, with face of brightness ;

Banna, between Li and Eille.

"
Or yet in the poem which has for beginning, Adam, father,
fount of our hosts," &c. :

7
Laoi, Buas, Banna, lasting Bearbha,
Samhaoir, Sligeach, Moghurn, Muaidh,
And Life in Leinster with them,
There they are, the old rivers.

At
the end of four years after the eruption of Murthol, 8
Partholon died in Sean-mhagh Ealta Eudair,9 and it is there
'
he was buried. It is called Sean-mhagh, old plain,' because
a wood never grew on it ; and, moreover, it is why it is called
Magh n-Ealta, as it was there the birds of Ireland used to
come At the end of thirty years from the
to bask in the sun.

coming of Parthol6n to Ireland, he died. Some antiquaries

say that the age of the world when Parthol6n died was two
thousand six hundred and twenty-eight years nevertheless, :

what I think is, according to everything we have said before,

that it is one thousand nine hundred and four score and six
years from the beginning of the world to the death of Par-
* 2
1 The northern part of Co. Mayo, sometimes called Ey' Fiachra. The
3 A second river
Mourne, in Tyrone. Bush, between Tyrone and Donegal,
* Or 5
is mentioned in C, but not in other authorities. Tyrconnell. Territories
6
lying east and west of the Bann, south of Ctilrathain, or Coleraine. Perhaps
intended. 7 Barrow. 8 Old name
slinne, from atin, a flat stone, or slate, is
9 The old
of part of Strangford Loch. plain of the flocks of Edar, extending
inland from Howth: Moynalty, see p. 97.

H. 48. "Dtio-n^ T>O f eAticA'OAi'b, H. 49. Aef

<

ATI t>o mAin, F.

51. neic, C and F. ntm'bfiotMoirx, C.
 168 potiAS jreASA AR eminti. [BOOK i.

t>cmiAiH50 bif p&ytotoMrt. Aoeifut) xjfioHg etie gtiftAb pee

btiA*6An Agtif 01415 deA-D 6 bAf p^cotoin 50 CATH & iritnnn-
; gi'oeA'6, ACA coicceAnn HA -peAHCA-o 'HA
ceux>fAi'6
pn, WAJI A-n-Ab^Ait) HAC pAibe 'HA ^ApAC ACC t>eic
pce&t) b^oi 6 b^-p rntnnriui|\e p&f\uot6in 50
58 ce-6.cc 11611716^*6 mnce ;
^.niMt -6,t)ei|\
^n [pte
r o:
He cfuocAT) btiAtJ
t)A fAf f^l flATIAlb

IAI\ ti-eus AfLuAiJ-pjn

'HA n-e

Cojim^c rj^o-muA, m&c Ctnte-cx-nn^in

5 bti&t>&n b-^oi 6
ire^cu p&ficolom 1
n-6i|iinrj 50 CATTI

6TTitiitiriui|te. Ui5 An pte COCATO "U& "ploinn teif,

j;ceti'oti&, t)o -pei-p

AH fiAinn feo :

Cj\4 C^At> btlA'OA'n, CIA AT)

<5f -O^lptD X)1A1T1]\A "OllAfA1,

nit) 'oiob -po, ni hindpenoue AH "oporig At>ei-p 50

73|tAibe ctJiLteAt) Agti-p c-uig ceAt) btiAt>A no bAf "IpA-puotoin
74
50 UA171 A iTitiiririci|ie A^tif HI TnnitieA-pcA 50 mbiA'6 6i|ie A-p
;

AldtlgA'O AH CO-mpAt) pH, Agtl-p JAH t)O *OAO1Hlb 1HHU6 ACC

76 iriite
01^15 triite -peA-p Ajtif ceic-pe

56. riAc jVAi'b 4i|ve 1 n-A fAfAC, F and H. 'oeic mbiiAt)nA -pcioc
i, 0; |\e C|M'OCAC bLiAtAn, al.; CJVIOCA, F; c|ocA'o btiAgAin, -DO "bi, H.
58. Heitm'o, F. i
-eijvmn, H and F. Words in "brackets from H and F.
61. 1A]\ n-ej, 0. 1A|\ tiecc, F. 62. AJ\ Hloij &AtcA, C ; A1|\ niAg
n-eAtccnn, ; H
fO|v tnAig eAluA, F. 63. Co^vbiriAC, F. At>eij\,

H, omits teif, 70., and continues 1 S, C., 5|\Ab c|v4 c4t> btiAAin
oo bi. 65. bAOi, C. x>o bi, F. pli, F. 66. O, C and F ; A, H.
H reads Leif AH tifo ccet)HA, tnA|\ A n-AbAij\. ifin |\AHH, F. "oo |\6i|v ATI

t\omn^e, H. ciAC]:6ipf), F. 68. A-O, not in H. btiA-oAin, 0.

70. H reads gAOfAig ; C giiAfAI. F reads -oor gA^tii'o 16 bmn
SEC. VL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 169

tholon. Some others say that it is five hundred and twenty

years from the death of Partholon to the plague of his
people: however, the general opinion of the antiquaries is
against that, since they say that Ireland was not a desert but
thirty years [the time which] was from the death of Partho-
lon'speople to the coming of Neimheadh into it, as the poet
says in this verse :

During thirty years of a period

It was empty of (its) skilled warriors,
Alter the destruction of its host in a week,
In crowds upon Magh n-Ealta.

Holy Cormac son of Cuileannan agrees with the same

thing in the Saltair of Caiseal, where he says that it is three
hundred years (that) were from the coming of Parthol6n into
Ireland to the plague of his people. The poet Eochaidh Ua
Floinn agrees with it likewise, according to this verse :

Three hundred years, who know it ?

Over very great (or wide) excellent corn-lands, (?)

The rank sharp-pointed stalks (or weeds) (P)

1

(Were) in noble Erin grass-grown.

From all these things (itappears that) those who say that
there was more than five hundred years from the death of
Partholon the destruction of his people, are not to be
till

believed ;
and it is not probable that Ireland could have been
more people
settled so long, without in it than five thousand
men and four thousand women.

1
These two lines are very obscure and the translation of the verse can be but
tentative.

op eifviTin pApAij tiApAit/, 71. H reads op (Jijxniti AOpAi uApAiL.

72. tli in'ob po, C ;
rivo -OA ri'oti'bi\ArnAfv, H. 73. UtnLtio'6 Agtjp 6615
ce-o VliA'OAri, C btiAJAin,
;
H
ecifv, F Toip, H.
; ; 74. 50 mbiA'o, C ;

gotnbeic, F ;
H reads 50 tnbeic 6. AI^I AicitigA'o uuitLeAt) 7 cuig ceT) btiAAin.
76. beATi, C and H
t)o liitiAib, F.
;
 170 poiiAS reASA AH emmn. [BOOK i.

III. Ag 70 AH ^omn t>o j\6ti^At)

ceitpe rmc t3Af\uol/6in AJ\
i i.
ceti'o-fxoirm if\eAnn

5 /MTi^il ctn|\pe^m n
pof 1 n-<6,

6 Allege tleix) cti-M'o

50 "hxlucb&c "L^ige/sn, ctJix>

6'n Aucli&t cettt)ii^ 50

goi-pce^ O

6'v\ 1Tle 6,'6|i^it)e

50 <

^5 jMiiTi, f\onnn

'oejo h Allege 11 eit), ctn-o p

12

he A|\t>-otlMii eijie&rm ie ti-oe^cc e

"Do f)ftfoiri-c
X>o A*b le' cetle ^A foot
UpeAbA 6i^eAnti ^ATI Aicceof).
nio)\ f oi]\b -oo'-n

1rnf 6i-jAe

CntiAf jAp 1 Ti^Ad tiof -pe A timi ;

ptiAi|v JAC f eA|\ pop A

A ctn-o, ciAn jAn

6 AiteAC tleTO, IAU 5 AH

,
Lei-m ti|\,

Aj m'o-jx t
CtJi-o
O|\bA, "O'IAC A citieoil.

I.
'OOiAOflfAt), C; -oo f\irme&-OAf\, H. -po|\, C ; Aif\, H; A|\, F. 3. F begins
ACC fO, 101TIO|V|\O, AUTTJAntlA At! CeACf\A1f\ 1T1AC fill. 4. IDO "bAtDAIV, H.
mi'Lio'o, C. H
reads AJJ iriACAib mi'LeA'o *OA
eif pn, and omits the rest, intro-

ducing the yerses thus :

A^ fo CCATIA AH -|\ointi ut>, AifiAit A-oei^, 7c., as below.
F reads Ag fo COATIA AH ixomrjia-o cloitme -jpA^CAloin A^\ 6ijvirm. 5. Aifitut

ctnppom, C. 6. See Alu 2, p. 105. 12. O, G ; H reads eocAit> tJ A ploitni

ih 6i|\eAtiti ^e piliteAcc. F reads 6 -ptAmti. 16. H reads AbfA-O
SEC. vi.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 171

III. Here is the division -which the four sons of Parthol6n made on Ireland ; and
it is the first partition of Ireland.

Er, Orba, Fearon, and Feargna their names, and there

were four their namesakes among the descendants of Mileadh,
as we shall set down in (relating) their special conquest.
From Aileach Neid (in the) north to 'Athcliath Laighean,
the portion of Er.
From the same 'Athcliath to Oilean 'Arda Neimeadh [to]
which is called Oilean Mor an Bharraigh now, the portion of
Orba.
From the Oilman M6r to Meadhraidhe by Gaillimh, the
division of Fear6n.
From 'Athcliath Meadhraidhe to Aileach N&d, the portion
of Feargna, 1 as Eochaidh Ua Floinn says in these verses and :

he was the chief professor of poetry in Ireland in his time :

Four sons, (who) were fierce of voice,

For nohle children had Parthol6n :

They took under direction among them

The trihes of Ireland without objection :

Not easy to the kings was their division,

The island of Erin (heing all) one wood,
2
Treasure close (? safe) in each dwelling during their time ;

Each man got knowledge of his share.

Er, their eldest, (who) was free in happiness,
Pleasant his portion, long without change ;

From Aileach Neid, land without treachery,

To 'Athcliath Lalghean full-strong.
From 'Athcliath of Leinster leap of the sea 3
To the isle of Neimheadh's Height,
"Without misery not weak his conduct
("Was) Orha's portion of the land of his race.

2
1
See Section II. and notes, p. 105. IAo 9 an enclosure :
houses,
3
apartments, or other dwellings within a fortification. Lear, gen. Lir, a sea
divinity ; poetically, the sea.

> ceile SATI cUt ; JATI clo&, F. 18. m> foipfc, F. 20.

of, F. 21. -pop, F. 22. -pAob, H arid F. 27. neuftvo, and F.

29. ?*OiA (i.. "O'A) cineAl here. H and F read -pActnn t:
 1Y2 -potiAS peASA AH emirm. [BOOK i.

<5'n AC A bfUAin, neitfieAt) nioc

50 rneAt>nAi'oe TJA rn6ifi-cj\ioc,
AA Ann,
FAT>A An j?eAf\Ann.
, fATDA Of,
A6 tt&'O 50 HT>eAg-n6f ;

CdttAinn *OA leA

1 n-6ininn fem, ni J?AU pit/,

UtigAf) HA C|\^itifi]\

t)A CAO-m

IY. t>o ttltnnnwj\ pA|\cot6in Ann 1*0.

-po
&Titn&tin& n^ *ocpe^1:)u^c -oo "bi

Aice&cbet, Cut,
tro-6.ni t>o bi ^CA, .1.,

?oit)e no
47

48 t)o ^inne cotri-ji^c ^oirrp-p &f\ t)uu-p 1

n-6ifiinn.
49 x>o |\irTie
^ti cent) 6t cof\tn-6. mnue.
50

51 & c|\

52 'oeic r>eic ^c'le&'mn&i'oe

bxyo&fi 11-11156-6.11-6, -6,511^ -6.5 P-6.|\-
coton.

Atl SeACUltlA'6 AlC.

j
t)o n -OAnA gA^Ail t>o |\inneAf> Afv 6ii\mn Ann fo, eA'oon,
ctAinn e tl erm eAX> .

*Oo tri, iomo|\-po, 6i|ve -p^f c-pioc-6.

50 t>CAini5 tlei-meAX) m^c

ii,

mic U^ic, mic Se-6/p-6, mic S|\u, tmc 3

30. tHc, F. 32. ACCA, F. 36. EC reads ctt|\ CAtm A nonAnn nAc cim F reads :

cttftAi'D, 70. The verse commencing 6'n AU A UpuAin, 1. 30, is in MS. before
6 AcctiAC, 70., 1. 26. 39. Gtiij\niiTn, F. 40. fA, F. 42. "Oo, 70., notm H.
ACC -po *oo niumncifv p., F. 43. Aicce, F. AJ p., H. 44. adds UAjVbA. H
cn.e*An, H. lonitif, H. eACAc'beAl, H and F. 46. F and read -oo IAC H
OAome AJV poig'oe no A^ Aoix>eAcu A-J\ ucijf 47. bn,eoA, H. .
48. Aom-
fin, F 6mfi]v, C Aonfifv, H.
; ; 49. F and H read -oo tvmne 61 conmA A|\
n-4i]\inn. 50. A cni onAOice, F and H. fflucA, H and F ; 1Tle|\An, F ;
SEC. vir,] -HISTORY OF IRELAND. 173

From the ford where Neimheadh was slain

To Meadhraidhe of the great districts,
A cause of good content without cease there,
The portion of Fearori, long the tract.
From Meadhraidhe, (it is) long also,
TQ Aileach Neid of good customs,
If we follow the boundary in every track ;

Feargna got an extensive tract.

On Erin itself, not a cause of deceit (this),
"Were horn the strong men (whom) I enumerate,
A noble company, who were established in fame,
Gentle (and) knightly were the four.

-
IV. Of the people of Partholdn here.

Here are the names of the ploughmen he had, namely,

Tothacht, Treun, lomhas, Aicheachbh^al, Ciil, Dorcha, and
Damh. The names of the four oxen they had, namely, Liag,
Leagmhagh, lomaire, and Eitrighe. Beoir (was) the name of
the man who gave out free entertainment or hospitality at first
in Ireland. Breagha, son of Seanbhoth (it was) who established
single combat first in Ireland. Samaliliath first introduced
ale-drinking Fios, Eolus and Fochmorc (were) his
in it
three druids. Macha, Mearan, and Muicneachdn, his three

strong-men. Biobhal and Beabhal his two merchants. Par-

tholon had ten daughters and ten sons-in-law.

SECTION VII.
Of the second conquest which was made on Ireland here, i.e. the conquest of the
children of Neimheadh.

Ireland, indeed, was waste thirty years after the destruc-

tion of the race of Partholon, till Neimheadh son of Agnoman,
son of Pamp, son of Tat, son of Seara, son of Srii, son of

rntnticrrtOCAti, H; ttttnctnocAn, F. 51. ceAtmAige, F, C, andH. 52. in-

geAtiA, F ; ingioriA, C.
VII. I. An *OAfYA, C. T>O fvonAt), C ; F. AJV, C
j\iirneA'&, -po^, H. ;

2. clo-mttetlenrieA'd, C; neimro, F. Hadds ccACuVb fonti.

7 -O'A 3. CJM'OCA

bliAT>A-m, C. F and H read *oo bi e., io-mo|vj\o, H-A -pAfAc -oeic -mbltAgtiA
jncvo -o'eif, P. 4. Tleiitiiot>, C ; flei-mro, F. TTIAC, C. 5. -mi c, C and H.

tt, F ; b^ATntnu, F.
 174 potiAS ASA AKI emtrm. [BOOK i.

true p^u&cu&, tnic

i7iic p-Mminc,
.
<3ip if
t>o cUitin tri^og 5^6
rmitirm. Ag Spu tn&c
CUrm* tleithe^ -pe' jusite; ^uf 45,5

tots, Uu-6^ TD^ti/Mifi, ^giif mic flTMle*6.

*Oe Agtif if
n Scoicfceti|itfc x>o bi ^5 ^c
citie^-6 x>iol!>. 1f ptLtif pn A,f ^ti

u^Ti cimig lot tn&c biieogAi-n 1

ti-6i|\itin ; 6i|i if u|\6 Scoic-
13 t)o t^l^i|\ fein &j;
ben-jit^
fbocc
t)^\ori5
ede jufiA-b
-oo fLnocu ^ti ihic oo
t>o tlenrie^'6. 1f e
ti-ei|\inn t>6,
6'n

is ATI ASUA uexb,cc 6'n

^6.1^56 gc^oiL -6,5

19 i
'ffl&pe 6tiocintiiii/ if if

Ap-6, ^c^it) Sleifece Hippe,

'oo'ti t)o peif\

22

50 ntje^c^io Y^"" ^g^^'n but) cti^i'6 ^gtif t^im ;

cti

o|tA,ip 50 f\ini5
1
n-6ipinn. Ceicpe tonj^ ^oetjg
pee lion ^ cobt^ig, /sgtif 'oeictie^'b^p -c^gtif pee* i

27loiti5 -01 ob.

, l^pboinel'pAi'o, Ainmnn, x

ceicpe m^c tlentie^'6.

8. Instead o 1A|\ iToilinn, F and H read ACC

oo Ab fi 6ii\e. rCA^r> H TEWr* c - 9- P* 7 tleinii*, H and P;
cl. nei-mif), C. i\e |\oite, C t^& ; 6&ile, H and F. n. ACC JAC cmeAt), F.
H reads fin Af fo, .1. An CAH CATIIC ; CAimcc, F. 13. *oo tA"bAi|v,
C -oo tAbpA-5, H and F. |\e Ap oile, 0. t\e
;
c4ite, F. 14. teAc AJ\ IOAC,
C and F leAC AIJ\ I&AU, H.
; 15. -meic, C. 16. H omits -oo before tlenfjiof).
F adds .1. xVotA WAG p. Hetihi6 (nom. and dat.\ C and F ; al. tleinnoT).

17. Uocc, C; ceAcc, F and H; coigeACC, ?. F and H omit -06 here.

18. F reads AJ\ in -ppAififvue ccAOit ACA ACC ceACC dn Aicc^n, 7 A*- e Ain-m
5otfv-Aie*n, C, 19. conAinn, C ; ueo|\A, H and al. teiu, C ;

teAU, H. 20. AiffiA, F. 21. yvoint), F

|\mn, C.
;
22. cAoLnitiij\e, C;
CAotniA|\A, H ; nA CAotmAjXA, F. LtiATDioniAi^, C. 23, cucc tAtn -oeAf, F ;
SEC. viz.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 175

Easni, son of Framant, son of Fathacht, son of Magog, son of

Japheth, came to settle in it for every invasion which occupied
:

Ireland after the deluge is of the children of Magog. At Sni,

son of Easni, Parthol6n and the children of Neimheadh
separate from each other and at Seara the Firbolg, the :

Tuatha D Danann, and the sons of Mileadh separate. And

it isthe Scotic 1 language every tribe of these had. That is
evident from (the occasion) when Ith, son of Breogan, came
into Ireland ;
for it is through the Scotic language he himself
and the Tuatha De Danann spoke with each other and they ;

said that they were of the race of Magog on both sides.

Some others say, as for Neimheadh, that he was of the
posterity of the son, Adhla his name, whom Parthol6n had
left in the east It is the track in which Neimheadh journeyed,

coming into Ireland from Scythia on the narrow sea which

reaches from the ocean called
*
Mare Euxinum/ 2 it is it

the narrow sea) which is the boundary between the

{i.e.

north-west side of Asia and the north-east side of Europe,

and at the north-west part of Asia are the mountains of
Riff6, according to Pomponius Mela, on the boundary line of
s

the narrow sea4 we have mentioned and the northern ocean.

He gave his right hand to the mountains of Riff, till he came
5
into the ocean to the north, and his left hand towards Europe
he came to Ireland. Thirty-four ships (was) the number
till

of hisfleet, and thirty persons in every ship of them.

Starn, larbhoinel Fdidh, Ainninn, and Fearghus Leith-

dhearg (are) the names of the four sons of Neimheadh.
6

-
1
i.e. Gaelic. The Black Sea but possibly the Baltic is meant as
;

3 The Kiffean or Biphean, i.e. the Ural, mountains.

O'Mahony conjectures.
* 5
*
The name of this * narrow sea does not appear. Perhaps on some great
6 Bed-sided.
river.

ctij IAHTI teAf, H. 24. 7 50 cutis Uah elf, ; 7 IAITI cle, P. H 25, After
in &jiirm, F and H, continue 7 JTA Tie lion A CAbttng, 7 rjtniftij\ A wtuntiuipe,
27. Unrig tiob, C. quocA -0^01^11111, F. 29. tlenTut (gen.), C, and
again 1. 30.
 176 ;poiiAS peASA Ati eminn. [BOOK i.

Ceicjie toc-iriA'OTnAnnA 1 n-6i-|rmn

1
n-Aimp-p
31 lx>c Ail 1 n-thb
eAt>on, rnb-petmAinn AJA tTlAg n-Af
t,oc 1Tltnn]ieAiiiAif\ AJI tttAj; Sot,A 1
tAij;nib gciotin -oeic : 1

33 mbtiA'OAn 1A|\ CrpeAnn

-pocuAin *oo tleniieA'o, -po ting t>oc

C
A5Uf toe Amnmn Af\ ttlAij; in6|\ 1 Uli-oe. <3i|\
&n
t)O ct-cs^t) -pe^c Aitinirm, I]-
^nn "oo 1/1115 t^oc Aititunn.

-pb^t) gtiji^b 1
ri-^itnp|\ tlenTie^T) -po tT

fo, t)o pinne^'d ^n -p&rm fo :

Ceic|\e tocA fo t

eAc, toe Tnt)|\etinAiTiti tnbinti,

toe tntiirj|veAniAi|v, toe n-Ammrm.

A "hxsnam ; ^gti^ xxn 0^^ bti^'OAin -oeug

-po

A |\i05|\Aiu te
R&.1U Cinneic 1 n-tlib tliAttAin, A5Uf HAIU CiombAou t

49 Senrme. Ceic|\e true ttl^'OAi-n ttltnTTfieA-mAi-p o''potTi6|AC&ib x>o

(

'co5Aib HAIC Cintieic 1 n-Aon to, t)o5, Hobo5, Tltnbne, ^511^

51 Hot) AH A n-AnmAnnA AJ\ A bA)iAC
:
A5-u-p t>o rnA-pb neitTieAi:)
52iAt) 1
fAn tnAix)i-n, 1
n^OAi-pe t/i^e, *o'eA5tA 50 5cinnpt>if Afi
A5U-p t>o 1iA'6nAiceA 6 Ann fin iAt>.
>

to5AiL riA ]IACA A|\if ;

Tlo pteACCA'6 t)A iTiAig t}et5 A coilt te HeifheAt) 1

n, eAt)

, 1T1A5

31. toe Tnb|\etJTiAinti, C ; Tn"b]\eTAiTin, F. 33. n entire (^^.) here, C ;

(nom.), F. T>O ting -po 4., F. 36. oo tm^fiAU, F. jotiA-o -OA 6eAj\bA'6

5ti|\Ab-j\etirn n., F. 44. Afi, F; "hip, C. 49. ceic|\etneic, C.

51. Af\ TttAI-Oltl A]\ tlA tflAl\AC, F ; A-|\ A tflAjVAC, C J bA^AC, P. $2. 1fl1l, C.

54. -moig, 0." F and H insert AJ p A n-AnniATirjA. 55. 1HA neAbA, F ;

F lias tttAg wbAfA, with e written above the line, and on margin
o, F ; feiixio-o, C.
SEC VIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 177

Four lake-eruptions in Ireland in the time of Neimheadh,

namely, Loch mBreunainn on
1
Magh n-Asail in Ui Niallain :

Loch Muinreamhair2 on Magh Sola among the Leinstermen :

at the end of ten years Neimheadh had arrived in

after

Ireland, Loch Dairbhreach and Loch n-Ainnin5 sprang

up in Magh M6r in Meath for when the grave of Ainnin
:

was dug, it is then Loch Ainnin sprang forth. It is in

proof that it was in Neimheadh's time these lakes burst

forth that this verse was made :

Four lakes of abundant water

Burst forth, over Fodnla truly great :

Loch Dairbhreach, Loch mBreunainn sweet sounding,

Loch Mi nnrftfl.Tfrhfl.1 y Loch n- Ainnin,
.

The wife of Neimheadh Macha her name died in

Ireland sooner than Ainnin and the twelfth year after ;

their coming into Ireland this Macha died; and she was
the first dead person of Ireland after the coming of Neimh-
eadh into it. And it is from her Ard Macha4 is named ;
for
it is there she was were built by
buried. Two royal forts
Neimheadh in Ireland, namely, Rath Chinneich5 in Uf Nial-
6 7
lain, and Rath Ciombaoth in Seimhne. The four sons of
Madan Muinreamhar of the Fom6rians built Rath Cinneich
8

in one day, Bog, Robhog, Ruibhne, and Rodan their names :

and Neimheadh slew them on the morrow in the morning,

9
in Daire Lighe, for fear that they should resolve on the
destruction of the fort again and they were buried there. ;

Twelve plains were cleared' from wood by Neimheadh

10
in Ireland namely, Magh Ceara, Magh Neara, Magh Cuile
;

12
Toladh,
11
Magh Luirg in Connacht, Magh Tochair in Tfr
1 Ancient name of
Itochgcal or Loughall, barony of O'Neilland, Co. Armagh.
2
Loch Ramor. 3 Two lakes in
"Westmeath, now called Derravaragh and Ennell.
5 Near * Near
4 i.e.
Armagh. Derrylee, barony O'Nialland, Co. Armagh.
Island Magee, Co. Antrim.
7 i.e.
Minn Seimkne, old name of Island Magee.
8 i.e.
"
9 10
Thick-necked. Derrylee, Co. Armagh. Barony of Carra, Co. Mayo.
12
11
In barony of Kilmaine, Co. Mayo. In Co. Roscommon.
 178 potiAS -peASA AH eminn. [BOOK i.

1 ti-tlib Utnpciie, TTUj Seifiiro 1

1 n*O&l n-Af\tnx>e, tfl&5 fUthficeiiritte

1

6'ti

t)o
50
f
65 t> 50 ,
A to-p 11-6, tn^tt^ccxs t)o
ee Hoe A 6' tonntif gtj^ ttie^f^t>^|i, 6
6in t>o beic intutt 6 -pm&ct;
es Seitn :
50 'OCA , tume pn 50 ? heifntun,
69 cf\i c

7oUtif 1
n-&f\ ctnc

ge^ bpotrio^^c, ^gtif c&c

72 nlD^t uc^, -6.1 c 1
n-o.fv* ctnc
tle te Con-Mtij m-^c '^o'b-M' & teite&x)
t)o

i
ti-6i]iitin t>6 ; Agu-p tim lobcAti tn&c Sc^i|in tnic
5it>e^'6 > if te fleinie^'6 -po b|\ife^'6 n& c|\i
78
pottiojtc&Vb, AiiiAi'L 'oeAv'pb^i'o
tiAs
fi&inn feo po|:

Ro fAtueA'o A teAcr,
5eATAnn
3>Atin Agtif TDIA

ACGJ\OCA1)\ tdf, CeAHTI A

61. fO|\ poinoixAi'b, C; ^oifid^cAi'b, F. 63. ceicio-o, C and H.

64. ceiceAw, P ; ceicicyo fve -ptiocc S., C ; ueicioni |\e -p. S., F. 65. A
ttof, F. 66. H6e, C. 68. S6ini, MS. gop bi\ifio-6, C.

69. j\eAitij\Aice fo|\|\A, 0. 70. mAfv Afi cwic, P; iorA|i, C. 72. AH

t\i3cAc, Aiu A)\ duic, F. 73. neiihue) (^ew.), (and sometimes nom.) ;

tleinno-o, C ; neiweA-o, at. 78. Jpotfio^cAi'b, (j an ^ p .

-p O iii6|\Aib, aL
|\oinnp, C. F reads AiiiAit AT)en\ ATI ftte fAti IAOI'O p pof .
Haliday oinits
all from gi'oeA'o if te 11. to the end of the verses (11. 77-94), and continues x>A &f
pu piAitv nenfnot) bAf, ;c, 80. t>At\ leAw, C. 82. ACGOJXCAIJX teif, F.
SEC. vii.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 179

1 3
Eoghain, Leacmhagh in Munster, Magh mBreasa, Magh
3 4
Lughaidh in Ui Tuirtre, Magh Seireadh in Teathbha, Magh
Seimhne5 in Ddl n-Aruidhe, Magh Muirtheimhne in Breagh,7
6

and Magh Macha in Oirghialla. 8

Neimheadh won three battles on the Fomorians, namely,
navigators of the race of Cham, who fared from Africa; they
came fleeing to the islands of the west of Europe, and to
make a settlement for themselves, and (also) fleeing the race
of Sem, for fear that they might have advantage over them,
in consequence of the curse which Noe had left on Cham
from whom they came inasmuch as they thought themselves
;

to be safe from the control of the posterity of Sem by being

at a distance from them wherefore, they came to Ireland,
:

so that the three battles aforesaid were won over them,

9
i.e. the battle of Sliabh Bddhna; the battle of Ross Fraoch-
din in Connacht, in which there fell Gann and Geanann, two
10

leaders of the Fomorians and the battle of Murbholg11 in

;

Dalriada, i.e. the Riita, the place where Starn son of Neimh-
eadh fell by Conaing son of Faobhar in Leithead Lacht-
12
mhaighe. Moreover, he fought the battle of Cndmhros in
Leinster, where there was a slaughter (made) of the men
of Ireland, including Artur, son of Neimheadh, i.e. a son
born in Ireland to him ; and including lobcan son of Starn,
son of Neimheadh. However, it is by Neimheadh these
three battles were won over the Fomorians, as these verses
below certify :

Neimheadh defeated illustrious his strength

(Their sepulchre was satiated I think),

Gann and Geanann, hy his attack.
They were slain hy him, one after the other.

Tyrone, hut the place here mentioned seems to he in Inisowen, Co. Donegal.
1
i.e.
3
3 or
Magh mBrensa
:
*
Haliday and other authorities add in Leinster.* Near
Loch Reach. * i.e. <
Teffia,' see p. 115.
5 Near Island
Magee.
6
Now
Bregia,' now part of Meath and Louth : see p. 115.
7 '
part of Co. Louth.
9 i.e.
** *
Oriel,' now part of Louth, Monaghan, and Armagh counties. Sliev
10 i.e. n
Bawn, Co. Eoscommon. Rosreaghan, Co. Mayo. Le. Murlough
l2 Said to he Camross, Co. Carlow.
Bay, Co. Antrim.
N2
 180 pottAS peASA An emmn. [BOOK L

-pe tIenneA & 1

bA fgic
A teAcc fT\ic, A teAcc if wo
te ScA]\n WAG fleitneA'6 AnAtL
Uoj\cAin, SAHH, Apif nf 50.
CAC 1Tlti|\'btiit5, 1\6 ctiifv,
50 no-'o'UnSeA'o, ^ o IDA Ttftt, ;
T)o tmtro -j\e tleiweAX) rA n-Attm,

jgion 50 -ocAimj; ScAt\n A|\ gctit.

He CAC CtiAnii\oif, -oo bi An-Atl,

Ann
Ace 51*0 Ann A-J\ ^Ann oo

t>o
-pn

97
1TI6|\ AT) bA|\|VA15 :
Agtlf T>A ITllte X)O

98
1-oift f eA|\ Ajuf tnnAOi.
bAOi x>Aoi|ife A^tif 'oocftAi'oe mo^i Af A tiAicte pn A|t
2 clAitin tleitbeA'6 A |?oiTi6^cAi1:>, Ag t)io5Aiti: TIA JCAC t>a

tl\if HeiTTieA'6 o-p-pA. tTlo-pc, lomo^fto, THAC t)eileA'6,

J
4 CotiAitig tnAC "pAobAiii,
6 n5Aif\ceAf\ Uo|i ConAinj 1 n-i

?
,
t> A t!5A1|lCeA|l Uoi|l1Tl1f, Ag UA^AC ClOf A Aft
7ctAnnAi1:> tleitrjeAT) :
Agtif bA lie meix> ATI
CIO^A -pom t)A
s'ociAiAti ctAinne, GAUA, Aguf bteACCA feA|\ n-Ci-peAtrn t>o
guio'olACA'6 t)6ib JACA btiA'otiA Oit)ce SAITIHA 50 1TlA

TtyobAorp Agtif eipne. 1f tntne 5Ai|\ceA|\

t)e, A|\ A nnoncA t>o beiyvci ATI CAITI gtif ATI

t)o bi c
14 HeinieA'6, eAT>on, cpi tAn--pttiAi'poe A-p 5 AC
83. -p^ nennit, MS. 84. Af mo, MS. 85. AnAll, C and F. 88. je
1\o "Dttusiot -jxcbAt) "oiSix,
R 97. imniAitlej ; mAf\ Aon, F. 98. eit)i|\

fio-jx Agti-)* innAOi, C. feA|\, a?. 2. -po-p ctomn nennio'd, C. 4. initniotl,

F ; Amtniot, C. 7. tn&o, C and F ; m&yo and me-ut), al. 8. OA CUJMAH
ctomne, CAUA 7 bleAccA -feA|\ ne-., F. 9. Afi mAg cc^one, F. feA|\, C.
ii. -pA heicceAn An CAin pn -oo t>iol, F. 13. "ponid^Aib, C. oo "bi
ele, F. 14. lAn, F, C, and H. 6m-ceAU,Ac, C ; AomueAltAc, F.
SEC. vii.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 181

G-eanann by Neimheadh was worn out.

Their little grave what tomb is greater (than it) ?

By Starn, son of Neimheadh the mighty,

Grann fell, and it is not deceit*
The battle of Murbholg he fought it

Tfll it was closed, it was stiff,

Itwas won by Neimheadh of the arms,
Though Starn came not back (from it).
During the battle of Cnamhros, which was very great,
It is much was of hacking
there of flesh ;

Artur and lobcan feE there,

Although in it Gann was routed.

y
After that Neimheadh died of the plague in Oilman Arda
Neimheadh 1 in Cn'och Liathdin in Munster, which is called
Oilman M6r an Bharraigh and two thousand (of) people
;
with
him, both men and women.
There was slavery and great oppression afterwards on the
race of Neimheadh by the Fomorians, revenging the battles
which Neimheadh had gained over them. More, indeed, son
of Deileadh, and Conaing, son of Faobhar, from whom is
named Tor Conaing on the border of Ireland north [who]
had a fleet, and they residing in Tor Conaing which is called
2
Toirinis enforcing a tribute on the children of Neimheadh :
,

and the extent of that tribute was two thirds of the children,
and of the corn, and of the milch-kine of the men of Ireland,
3
to be offered to them every year on the eve of Samhain at

Magh gCeidne between the Drobhaois and the Eirne.* It is

why it is called Magh gC&dne from the frequency (with
5
which) the tribute was brought to the same plain.
The Fomorians had still more tyranny on the children
of Neimheadh, to wit, three full measures from every single

1
See pp. 105 and 171. Crioch Idathin, i.e. the district round CastiLelyons,
Cork. 2 i.e. 3
The festival of Samhain at the
o. Tory Island, off Donegal.
beginning of November. * i.e. the
plain lying between the rivers
*
Drowse '
5 i.e.
<
and Erne,' south of Ballyshannon, Co. Donegal, Magh gCeudna : this
-explanation is not tenable.
 182 fotiAs peASA An emmn. [BOOK L

i5n-6if\rnn, x>*tiACUAf\ bAinne, x>o -mm cj\tht;neACCA, Ajjtip 'o'irn,

IB x>o bf\eiu 50 tT1of\c Aguf 50 ConAinj; 50 Uoifuni-p;
bAn-triAOf\ t>*A ngAi-pci t/iA, AJ; CA!!>AC HA CAHA foin
I8nom CifieAtin, jjonAt* t>o'n d&m fin t>o fiAitJeAt) An
r o:
An cm fin -|\o
ctnrjA'6 Ann,

bAirme bleAcu
tnine qvwicneAccA,
An CjxeAf -pi AC, tmne bA tonn,
tiAC line tiAifoe -D'AnnlAnn.

ti-p
toinne -p|\ Ci-peAnn Cfve u-ptmne
26 ATI CtOfA A5ttf tlA CAT! A f01tl, lOtltltlf JO fTOeACf At) t)O CAUtlgAX)
]\i-p
HA 'poni6|\CAi'b. 1f Ai|ve *oo jAi-pci *poni6|\Ai5 "oiot), eA'oon,
286 H-A tnbeiu AJ t>eAHAiti fogtA AJI tntn-p: *potii6]iAi5 .1.
-po-

ion'btii'6 feo, eA*6on, beocAc, mAC

lAjvlDOineoil/ -pAUAig true
tleitrieA'6 ; peA^jti'p'Leic'oeA-pg
tnAc TlenrieA'6 ; Ajtif

mAC t)eoAin tmc ScAi-pn mic Tlei-meA'6, 50 n-A *6A

34 eA*6on, tTlA-nnuAt) Agti-p IA|\CACU :
Agtif bA be A tion, C|\IOCA
35tTfiite A-p tntn^i, Agtif ATI untii|\
ceuonA A^ ci-p,
AtriAit
AH -pAtin -po :

U|\i -pcit) mile, mo-o ngt^,

1f e Uon lot>ofv 6 A "ouoij;,

CtAnnA tlenneAt) -oo'n

Ho uojbAt) Ati co^ Atin pn, Agu-p ctncif CotiAin^ 50 n-A

te cl/AnnAib tleittieA'6. 1A|\ pn ctig tHof\c tnAc
43 'OeiteA'6 tticc r|vi bpce long 6'n A|\AIC 50 Uoi-pmif, 50

15. F omits bAinne. 16. x>o cKyolACA-o, F and H. 18. nAi'Dio-o, C ; An,

pat) 6., F AI|V f eA*6 einionn, H. conAt) -OA "oeAivbA^o

; fin A'oein, An -pb An
jiAnn -pa,
F. 21. "bneAC^A, 0; bteACGA, H ;
bAinne bAbA, F. 23. nio|\
loti-n, H ; tun, lonn, F. 24. and H F read AgAf IIAC ime nA Anlonn.
25. C|\A, MS., C. fio^A, C. 26. F and H read "oo Ab, iA]\wni, -peAng 7
coijifi iri6i\ -pin 6i|\ionn. jonA At)A, MS. 28. F reads .1.
-Ofvons oo biot)-

HA tticu -pogtA An -mtii|v IA*O, conAfc Aine pn A*oeinuio)\. 34. cniodA'o, C ;

cniocAt>, H; cniocA, F. 35. tnbin., C. IA^V ccfj\, H. 39. tot)0|\, C.

SEC. VIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 183

household in Ireland of the cream of milk, of the flour of

wheat, and of butter, to be brought to More and to Conaing
to Toirinis ;
and a female steward who was called Liagh,
enforcing that tax throughout Ireland, so that of that tax
this verse was recited :

That tax which, was devised there,

Three measures which were not very scant ;

A measure of the cream of rich milk,

And a measure of the flour of wheat,
The third ohligation we think it was hard
A measure of hutter over it for a condiment.

Anger and rage indeed seize upon the men of Ireland by

reason of the heaviness of that tribute and tax, insomuch that
they went to do battle with the Fomorians. It is wherefore
they used to be called Fomorians, namely, from their being
1
committing robbery on sea Fomhdraigh, z.e. along the seas.
:

There were, however, three good warriors among the

children of Neimheadh at this period, namely, Beothach, son
of larbhoineol the prophetic, son of Neimheadh Fearghus ;

the red-sided, son of Neimheadh ; and Earglan, son of Boan,

son of Starn, son of Neimheadh, with his two brothers, namely,
Manntin and larthacht : and their number was thirty thousand
on sea, and the same number on land, as this verse shows :

Three score thousand, bright array

On land and on water ;
It is the number went from their dwelling,
The race of JSTeimheadh to the demolition (of the tower).

The tower was demolished then, and Conaing falls with

his children by the race of Neimheadh.
Afterwards, More,
son of Deileadh, brought the crew of three score ships from
Africa to Toirinis, till he gave battle to the children of
1
Explanation not admitted.

36. 7 CJMOCA -mite AJ\ cty, conAX> X>A oeAjVbA'o f-m A'oeijv AH -pie A-n j\Atm 70, F.
38. 1AJ\ cci'fv 7 1A-|\ -ntHfcce, F. ciAgtrro, H; ciAjjAiu, F. 41. t>o ctnu, F.
43. cjvf.
.20. ton^, 0; tticu CJAI -pficit) long, H. CAitvic tn. ApFf\Aic, C;
A-pt\Aic, H. mAC 'OeiteAt luce q\i ficiu totig, F.
 184
poftAS peASA Ati eitimn. [BOOK i.

44t>ctij; c&t t)o ct^nn-M'b tleiThe^t), gti|\ com cine-pot)

leic, x

46
ttlo]ic

48
c&ctngue, lonntif n^c cetiptixx t)o ct&tin&ib tlenrie^'o
49 TTieiX) "DO t>1
Y^ 11
gC^ttlg^'O fO 'OlO'b) A,CU ttlCU
501 n-& |\^il5e c-pioc^ cpein-f-e^, um cfu&f
5i Simeon ttye&c in^c Su^i|\ti true tleithe^'6 ;
1obt tn^c
true 1$/|Vboitieoit p^it>, mic TleitTie^t), ^gti
sstn^c ^6^11511^ t/eiTOeifx^ mic Tleiihe^'6,

p&rm :

Ace Aon-'bAitc 50 n-A luce td^,

tli
cetajMiA ^ob, Won A ft6g,
Simeon, Agtjf lobAC bit,
'fAH Lomg pn.

fin t>6i, if i
cinnpot), Cfii^tt xy
heifimn x>o ceiueA.t) |\6

fepotti6|i^c. t3At)^-p -pe^cu mbli&'onxs -6,5

/^ n
62titic HA. "he^ccp^ fo, ^5111* utL-mtngceAsfi toinge^-p tei-p 5-0,0

c&oife&c oio'b, ^gtif c6i'6i o -poi^e^nn t>o'n 'Ojiomj r^img

<

63

le tleiiTie^'6 1 n-6ifiinn, ^jtif t)'^ ftiocu, teif 5-6,6 -pe/s-p t>o

5 n& c^oi-pexsc^ib -pe^nTpAToce ; ^gtif &n/yit> '0110115 t)iob T)'^
-6,5

t>o

50

[50
Simeon b|\eA,c tn&c Sc^i|in, t)o'n $11615, e^*6on, 50
-po 'o^oi-p
O'A. ei-p -po.

44. F 50 CCUCCA-OAIV ctAnnA TleniieAf) 7 "Poni 0^1115 CAU Ann jtifi

reads
tnuuiceA-OAtx le c^te leAc
AJ\ leAC leAC, C and E. ; 46. -peitb, C ;
>, H and F. 47. IA for ^e, F. 48. c&n\n6, MS., C ;
cenno, F u6|\no, H. nenrnot) (^^.), MS.
; HeinrieA'o, aL ; 49. An
Uon, F. 50. cfviodA, F. mA|v Aon ne c^iAn, F. 51. mAn, ACA
S. "b., F. 53. An pti fAn, F. H omits AriiAit A-oei^ An nAnn, and
the verse. 55, cunnA, 0. F reads ACU Aon 1SA|\c ceAnA luce I6in, ni
SEC. VIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 185

Neimheadh, so that they fell side by side, and that everyone

of themwho was not slain was drowned, but More and a few
of his company who took possession of the island for they did :

not perceive the sea coming under them with the obstinacy of
the fighting, so that there escaped not of the race of Neimh-
eadh (as many of them as were in this warfare) but the crew
of one bark, in which were thirty strong men, including three
chiefs, namely, Simeon Breac, son of Starn, son of Neimheadh;
lobath, son of Beothach, son of larbhoineol Faidh, son of
Neimheadh ;
and Briotdn Maol, son of Fearghus Leith-
dhearg, son of Neimheadh, as the verse says :

But one bark with its full

company,
There escaped not of them, the entire of their hosts :

Simeon and lobath good,

And Briot&n Maol, in that ship.

On their coming away from that conflict, it is the counsel

on which they resolved, to fare from Ireland to fly the tyranny
of the Fomorians. They were seven years making ready
towards this adventure and a fleet is prepared by each
;

chief of them, and a party of the people who had come

with Neimheadh to Ireland, and of his descendants, go
with each one of the aforesaid chiefs and some of them ;

remain behind in Ireland, namely, ten warriors whom they

left taking the headship of the remnant of the race of Neimh-

eadh who remained under servitude of the Fomorians till

the time of the Firbolg.
Achief of the three above (named), viz. Simeon Breac,
son of Starn, goes to Greece, even to Thrace, and a company
with him; it is there they were under bondage, and it is

from him the Firbolg have come, as we shall say hereafter.

cepriA *oiob 6n rntnp tnoij\. S. 7 1. bit 7 b. m., 70. 59. 6n cloinbtiocc, MS. ;

on scofnbtiocc, al. 60. -oo cetcio'o, C and F. |\ef Arb]\oix> *oo bio* A<5
fonioijvib pof\j\A, F ; j\e for JVIA, C. AIJ\ ceiceAt) fvif,
H. 62. otlriitiiguiofv, C.

63. ceit}, MSS. FOij\eArm, F. 65. -oiob, F ; -oiob, 0. ?Aritn-o, H ;

AHA1-0, F. tttcc, H and F. 68. -DO fA5bxvoAi\, F. "Words in brackets fromH.

69. feA)\ mbolcc, F ; -pp bol, aL
 186 poftAS peASA ATI eiftirin. [BOOK L

74 "Celt) &n OA-p-k CAoifeAc, exvocm, lob^c, tn&c

fie

50 'oeciA/ t>o CUXM'O :

if u&i'o x>o

til ^ot
cpe&f u&oi-pe&c, e&x>cm, u-pioc&n 50
1
'ouu&ifce&i'ic Atb^n,
J
,6,
-ptiocc n^ XM&TO A.rrn.
1-p
e "Lion

n-o,
c^oips -peo ct&nn&
toinj, b^i|ic,

Ace ce&n&j *oo "bi

b|\iocxkn
,
mic tlentie^t), AjtJf A topj, ^5 A1C1W5&'6 ctiAifci|iu -n^

50 rvoe&c&'o&'p C|\tntTng, e^t>on pica/ ^ h4if\irm

s? ^'Aicitjg^t) Atb^n 1
n-^imp|\ 6i|\e^iTi6in. A*oei|\ Co|\m^c
iiiu^ m^c CttVLeMittAin 1 n-^ S^Lc^iii, gti|\^b 6 O-piocin

90 ttl6f\
irroiti ; ^stif ^uA feMicu-p Oi-pe^nn ce^cc tei-p -M-p fin,,

t 1peA

g tute, bAit> 50 mbloit),

A01, ]

ede

l
ITlAOt, 1T1AC tlA fLACA,

SAO|V AH ft/I OCU-f\ A1T1 CAj\ l^ieAUA,

1TIAC ATI "leittei]\5 -OO'TI
6* TDGAt) "b|\eACHAlg At! I

74. P adds rmc 1. -p.

mic TL <&tJAifccei|vT:, C. 76. Boetia, MSS.
76. t)o ^otA-o, F. 78. F adds THAC -p. 1. mic n. 80. A f, MS.
81. bA-oo^,C |\o bACO|\ TIA uAoipg f\6irifVAicue pn, F.
;
82. "bAijvc,
C bAi|\c, F. F reads ctAmne, N CU|\CATI, F TIAOITIOICC, F. q\iocAC,
; ; ;

MS. ci\iocAt>, H.
; 87. CojVbmAc, F
. CtntionnAiTi, C. 90. Am-6, ;

C and F 1 n-itj-m, H. ACC CCACC leif, F.

; 91. tniA-m, C and F.
SEC. VIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 187

The second chief, namely, lobdth, son of Beothach, goes

into the regions of the north of Europe ; and some antiquaries
n
say that it is to Boetia he went : it is from him the Tuatha
c

D6 Danann have descended.

The third chief, i.e. Briotan Maol goes with a company
with him to Dobhar and to lardhobhar in the north of Scot-
land, so that he himself and his posterity after him dwelled
there. It is the total of the fleet these chiefs, the children of
Neimheadh, (had) on this expedition, between ship, bark,
skiff, and small boat, one thousand one hundred and thirty
vessels.

However, Briotan Maol, son of Fearghus Leithdhearg, son

of Neimheadh, and his posterity, were inhabiting the north of
Scotland until the Crutheni, i.e. the Picts, went from Ireland
to dwell in Scotland in the time of Eireamhon. Holy Cor-
mac, son of Cuileannan, in his Saltair, says that it is from
Briotdn Britannia is called to the island which is to-day
called Great Britain and the ancient record of Ireland is
:

agreeing with him on that, as the poem says, which has for
"
beginning Adam father, fountain of our hosts," where it

says :

Briotan went beyond sea, without stain,

Generous son of red-sided Fearghus ;
The Britons all, victory with renown,
From him, without deception, they haye descended.

Another author supports him on that where he says :

Briotan Maol, son of the prince,

Nohle the stoct-hranch spreading from "him,
Son of Leithdheirg from Leaemhagh, 2
From whom are the Britons of the world.

1 2 *
Some northern region is intended (? Bothnia). Stony plain,' see p. 179.

92. ACC -po AH fiAnn, F. 96. H reads UATO SATI 56 jvo cintif eA*oofu f\o

getrrpO'OAip, MS., 0. F reads UAro ^An 56 |\o cirmf*eAUAi]\. 97. ATJ\ AT

mi) ccetmA, H. F reads uicc -pile ele teif ATI ni C&OHA. 98. HA -ptA
F, C, and H. 99. flio<5c |\A-m, F. 6 CCATO, H.
 188 poriAs peASA AH emirm. [BOOK i.

copAi*oe A riieA-p pn t>o beic ipijvmneAC, HAC

5AifiueAf\ i :
6ip 'OAtriA'o UAIO, if
x>o 5Aiftp*6e 161; Agtif p6f if tno t>o
mticA'6 A li^irmi te ct-Mtin fofvuutif, *oo |\6i-p tnonotnocenp-p,
50 t>r;ti5 l/^egiitif tn^-c bf\tictif t/^eg^i^ *o
?
xsitim ^ ^ti

'oo'n u-e&c&in ;
0^^1)61 -6,-n t)^tAw m&c *oo

HIAC t>o
?
A|\ A ctuT) feiri t)o rj
dpic c

AH lAfllTlAlfl
*OO ctAHHAlb tleitTieA'D, *OO f
6l|ieAHH t)'6lf HA X)CA01feAC ^01H ; t)At)A|l AJ A
12
gco-mmbtiAi'O'peA'o AJ poiii6|icAib 6 Aimpfi 50 liAimpii, 50
t)o fLiocc Simeoin t)|iic mic SCAI^IH mic HeimeAt) 1

O'H HSiieig. SeACc inbliAX)HA "oetig AJI "DA c6At) 6

HeitneA'6 1
n-6ifiinn 50 ueAcc IpeAfi mbotg
16 ^TTlAlt t>eA|lbAf AH fVAHH fO :
-
Re A ti-A
6 UAmi5 tlei-meA'D A n-oii\,
UA^ wtii|\ 50 n-A m6|v-'mACAi'b

AH C-

"Oo jAbAit ^eA^ -mbotj Ann fo.

mbeit t)o fliocc SimeoiH b|\ic [mic SCAIJIH true

3

4frA-pAt>A|t 5ti|\ bo tionniA|i AH luce t>o bi AHH *oiob.

10. Apa-p An ciAjvihA|\ x>o, F.

?
6. t>on l5|\iocAiti ttioip, F, t> Ainrn, F.
<
12. p6-m6nAi'b, C;
ponioiiMb, F. 15. 6 coi oeAccHeiini 6 1 n-Oifvinn 50
p l

ceAdc -pfeA|\ mbolj, H ,* innce, not in

U&ACU, F. H or F. UOIJOACC, MS. ;

coroeAcu, al. 16. AifiAil A-oein An -pie, F. 18. -|\e

An Ai|\eAW, F.
19. Atioin, C. 20. conA, F. 22. AgjAi^b, C ; Af An n3|\6icc ntiAcniAii\
, F ; n-HACWAin, n-AcgAifvb, H.
SEC. VIIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 189

It is the more right to think that to be true since it is not

probable that it is from Brutus it is called (Britain) ; for if it
were from him, it is likely that it is Brutania it would be
; and, besides, it is the more its name was obscured
called
by
the children of Brutus, according to (Geoffrey of) Monmouth,
since Laegrus, son of Brutus, gave Laegria for name to the
part of Britain which came to him Camber, the second son ;

of Brutus, gave Cambria for name

to the part of it that came
to himself; and Albanactus, the third son of Brutus,
gave
Albania for name to his own portion of the same 1
territory.
As to the remnant of the race of Neimheadh, who re-
mained dwelling in Ireland after those chiefs; they were
oppressed by the Fomorians from time to time, till the arrival
of the posterity of Simeon Breac, son of Starn, son of Neimh-
eadh, in Ireland from Greece. Two hundred and seventeen
years from the coming by Neimheadh into Ireland till the
coming of the Firbolg into it, as this verse certifies :

Seventeen years and two hundred

During their reckoning, (there is) no exaggeration
Since Neimheadh came from the east,
Over sea rath his great sons,
Till the children of Stain came
From 2
Greece, terrifying, very rugged.

SECTION VIIL

Of the invasion of the Firbolg here.

The posterity of Simeon Breac, son of Starn, son of

Neimheadh, having been in Greece, Le. Thrace, as we have
said, they grew so that the people who were there of them

1
These speculations are of no value. 2 Or *
Thracia,' as above.

VIII. Words in brackets not in H., 5eAHAtm ITIAIU cotiA Tntnrmcip, F (?)..
i. Arm r-o fiof, H
and F. 2. Ait\ mbeic, H. "bfvic, F ; bj\eic, H.

3. A-otibriA-mAitv, MS. 4. 50 liotittiAp, H ; An luccbAOi, F.

 190 FOKAS peASA Ati emnm [BOOK i.

5*00 ctnfvpo'o 5^6115^15 'o^oi^fe ^gtif oocfi&roe

ttibeic 6.5 coc^itc ti& c&tiTiAti, ^5 co^b/Nit th-pe,
& hiornc/yp 1
mbolg^il!) no 1
r&c&ib te&c&m fie &
ctoc, 50 beit *ti& hthfi lonuopu^ig x>i.

5tletl 5'<S1 ^ 1Awt) uTve

pn -po coi7i^i|\tie-6.'6

11 &n i

ooc|\^it)e pn o'pigt^il. g&b&i'o ctJig tnile te ceite

12-610^ 1^ gciTine^'o ^-p -6,n
$coiTi&i]Vle pn
x>o tiA.
botj^ib, no t>o r\

i3i|\e
: no if 1-cxt)
totn^e^f |\i Sf16 ^ t)o

^t)ei|\ Cm X>|\OTTIA Sne^cc/s, 50

is
&fi ^ n-Aif 50 h6ijtirm AH fliocu -po
Simeom fyuc tnic

50101111 -pe&cc tnbti^'o^n nt)eti5 ^|i t>xs ce&t) o'eif

i

oo 5^b-6,it 6if\e&nn.

^5 T ^^ c^oipj bAtnyp o-[\-p^

AH C-MI -poin,

21 cuig tnic t) ex^tA, true t^oic, mic Ue&cc&, mic U]\iobtiAiu, rnic
true S 01,
6 ^11 ^
Oi-pieAdcA, tnic Simeoin,
'
^^
,
mic beoxkm, mtc Scxyi^iti,
true

yc.^A gc^ige^fv b^n pn, puxvo

Cnucxs, Agti-p "Liob|\xs, ^ n-^ntTiAnnA ^gtif :
if t)6ib *oo

,
beAn stAine 111 CAtn lib
be^n oo SATIII 50 tijAit,
beAn 6eATjAiti HA fieA,
-J?A
beAn ^eAnomti glomn

mile lion ATI

cpl6ij; c^img Leo ;
t)eic

5. 7 cti^\it>, H ; ci|ticc, F. tfi6i|\,

C ; md^, F. ttiAille fve beic, F.
7. iomco|\, C. SGOJV, C. ]\eA cti|v,
F. 8. c|\eAccAib, F. 9. x>o Ab u|\e fAti
mb^oi'Dprj b|\6n 7 uoi^p 7 tniOfjAif, 7c., F. n. 0^15, C. 12. -ootiro, MS.
14. ^lojt^fvej, C. 15. T>O ^A'OA'o teo, H. cm, F ; ctn'ti, at. 16. fO|\, C.
SEC. VIIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 191

were numerous. Howbeit, the Greeks put bondage and great

tyranny on them, such as their being digging the ground,
raising earth, and carrying it in bags or in sacks of leather
for putting it on stony crags, until it should become fruitful
soil. Great sadness seized them, and enmity to the Greeks
through the slavery in which they had them and with that it :

was resolved by them to leave that evil plight. Having

determined on that counsel, five thousand of them get
together, and they make boats of the bags or of the wallets
of leather in which they used to be drawing the clay or it is :

the fleet of the king of the Greeks they stole, as the Cin of
Druim Sneachta says,1 so that this posterity of Simeon Breac,
son of Starn, came back to Ireland at the end of two hundred
and seventeen years after Neimheadh had occupied Ireland.
Here are the chiefs who were
over them that time, namely,

Sldinghe, Rughruidhe, Gann, Geanann, and Seanghann, i.e. the

five sons of Deala,son of Loch, son of Teacht,son ofTriobuat,

son of Othorb, son of Goiste, son of Oirtheacht, son of Simeon,

son of Argldn, son of Beodn, son of Starn, son of Neimheadh,
son of Agnamon, &c. Their five wives, Fuad, Eudar, Anust,
Cnucha, and Liobhra, their names : and it is of them it was
said :

Fuad wife of Slftinghe not deceiving you

Eudar wife of G-ann the valorous,
Anust wife of Seanghann of the spears,
Cnucha was wife of Greanann bright, (?)
Liobhra wife of Rnghruidhe of the way. (?)

Five thousand the number of the host who came with

them ;
one thousand one hundred and thirty ships (between

1
See O'Curry's 'MS. Materials,' Lect. I.

1 n-6., F ; Aju'r, H. 19. b^-oop, C ;

-oo ttf
O^A, H. A$ ceAcc
1
n-eijurm t>6ifc, H and F. 21. 061510^, C ; ctiig, H. 30. A 7x01-6, F ;

T>, C ;
Ati t\omn, H. 32. "bAipc, C.
 192 pottAs peASA Ati eitunti. [BOOK L

fo 1 n-

ceAt>,

Agtif mile TICCA b|v^5

1f e lion CAirn5 A ti-oifv,
St/AHige mAic 50 ti-A fl6gAi "

flob lonvoA "Pi-p botj, jAti

AS coigeAcc -ooib Af ATI T

TflAir "DIVeAttt tlACA^V UlAltrA AH1AC,

tlOCAl\ 15O C^AtTOA AH

T)1A cetl-OAOItl 'OO
l

UAJV -mtu^ oc)\oi'mteACAin OCOIJAJM

50 |\1ACCA'OA|\ 50 "he-AfpAin :

Af pn -ooib 50 "h^i-jAinn AITJ,

SeotA-o icxngAfv A heAfpAin :

mece Arm 6 CAC ^ATI A cleic,

xxn cuige^-p c&oi-pe&c 4i|\e 1

-po 501^15
:
-po

Cuij UAOip 1

ti, flti-[\tii'5e, -jxeim gl^-,

1
5A11TI, SeAtlgATin, AgtJT SlAHlge.

t)o g&b SlAmje (6 pAi'oue^'p InnbeA-ii SLxmge

50
eo tmle tion & fLti-Mg. S&ft&if g/Mrm 6
50 be&t&c Conjl^if, ^gtif -mite tion

i-p 50 t/umnne^c, ^gtif

tnite tion
e&n&nn dJise^t) Conn^cu, 6 "Ltumne^c
50 *Of\o1:>&oif, Agtif tnite tion

33. TIA |\oinn, C and F. 43. ctiA-OAifx, C. 48. ion5A|\, P;

49. beicce is probably intended here. m6 ueAtin, C and P. All from 01115 -mite
to j\AtinAi oi

(11. 31-50), including the verses, is omitted by Haliday. 53. AGCUJV

C and F. 58. too 5Af\ttiAn, MS. ; coigiot) lAigion, C. 59. IHOIOTI, 0.
60. Afloi, C.
SEC. vm.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 193

ship, bark, skiff, and small boat) the number of their fleet,
as these verses of antiquity 1 show which follow2 :

Thirty ships on one hundred,

And a thousand it is not a lie
number who came from the
It is the east,
The good Sl&Inghe witfi his hosts 3 :

Many were the Firbolg, without a lie,

At their coming out from Greece ;

Good the tribes who were not diffident (in setting out),
Nor was the fleet wooden. 4
Wednesday they went westward,
Over the great hroad Toman Sea ;

The period of three days on a fair year (went by)

Until they reached to Spain :
From that hy them to noble Ireland
A convenient sailing from Spain
Better then not to conceal it from all, (?)

The space of three days and ten.

These five chiefs divide Ireland in five parts among them,

aswe have said before, speaking of the third partition which
was made of Ireland; as this verse says :

Five chiefs at the head of the host

Divide into five Banbha the ancient ;
Geanann, Eughraidhe a brilliant roll

Gann, Seangann, and Slainghe.

Sldinghe (from whom

is named Innbhear Sldinghe at Loch-
5
garman, [the youngest of the children]) took the province of
Leinster from Innbhear Colptha at Droichead-dtha to Cumar
6

na dtrf-n-uisge, and a thousand the number of his host. Gann

7
takes from dtrf-n-uisge to Bealach Chonghlais, and
Cumar na
a thousand the number of his host Seangann takes from
Bealach Chonghlais to Luimneach, and a thousand the number
of his host. Geanann takes the province of Connacht from
Luimneach to Drobhais, and a thousand the number of his
* Lit . in our 3
1
Ancient record orarchseology .
' '
wake,' after us.' See note,
4 The idea he that the at any was made in c cur-
p. 189. poet's may first start, rate,

rachs,' or small hoats covered with sHns, or leather, as ahove, until they procured
7
pp. 107 and 119.
5 * See
mare seaworthy craft. Seepp. 31and51. Seep. 107.
 194 potiAS peASA Ati emit. [BOOK i.

t) tttud, e^on, 6 *O|\ot^oif 50

mile lion & fUi&ig.
1f -00 ti& u&oife&c&ib -peo 50 r-
8
bolg, Pp *Ooriiii&nti, Agtif 5^ eoiri . Pt* bolj, lomoppo, 6

cup &p te&CAi otn& 50 nt)6A.nx)^oif tn^^ mion-

6 TIA, t)Oitrine t>o

72

q\A., 6 r/bw
5^it> |\o h&ittmtiige&'o i/y.'o ; -oo

74bio 6
l

^ ri-&fim ^5 cofn^m CAIC ^n c&n *oo

75 bpe^'oin^ ; ^jti-p 6 ti& 5x5,1^ no 6 n& -pte^g^ib fr-i ti^i|\tn *66ib

f\o h^itrmtn 50^*6

IA.'O.

/son 5^bAit [t>o fntitie ^n

tn^c pti *Oe^l-6,], ^jtif stiji^b 1 n-&oin fe
1
n-eipinn, [tn&f\

pti 1 n-1

h-Mule, t
t)U|\-&cc Hugptmoe. Ap SLvmge 50
x>o beipte&f\ 5-Mteoiti.
50 n-A mtutinciit *oo bei-pce^
Utig-ptn'oe t>o
ctnt> x>o n^ fe&ncA'o&ib gup^b 1

87 *Ootfni&tvn (1 n-i^tu^i'o -pe 015156^*6 Connect;)

fo 1
oui-p 50 ocju^n AH cplti&i, ^511^
IDonitiAnn :
5iteA'o, 5&if\ue&-p
tute. S btiA'dnA t>eu5 A-p

-mbotg Afi 6ipi-nn ; Agti-p niop jg

67. "bpoi^tub, C. f6i-poi\, C f 6ifeAf\, F. ; 67. omits from I. 57 to L 66, H

and reads here if "oo'n SoigeAtx WAG fo t)eAlA 50 H-A -p|rtii|\itiTi 5oi|\ceA|\, 70.
F reads mfle T>O OAOirub Uon A fltiAig. 68. 1pijv "bolg, 0. 69. reads fATI H
ti5j\6i5, 5oi|\ueA|\ lAt? ; and below, after bolg, 5ti|\ n A teACAib A1|\ A cctii|\'oif i.

lomcojt, C. 70. CA co|\, C; poft, C. tnoige, C. 72. P has these seven

words. 74. cAic, C ; CAIC, H. 75. H
reads A j^eA-otnA |?4in, and also F.
78. A ti-6in-feA6uifiAin, 0. and F H
read Aon gA^Ait -oo |\inne ATI
WAC pti X)eAt/A. AWAITI, H. 8i. t>A dif pn,H. andF. lojxjuiftMSS
^2. BL reads T)IA hAome i TI-A tiAit pn ; HA-OI Aitpn, F. 86, r eAuctn-oi'b, C;
SEC VIIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 195

host Rughraidhe takes the province of Ulster, namely, from

Drobhaois to Droichead-dtha, and a thousand the number of
his host.
It is [to] these chiefs with their
companies that are called
Fir Bolg, Fir Domhnann and Gaileon.
Fir Bolg, indeed, from
the bags of leather they used to have in Greece, carrying earth
to put it on bare flags so that they might make of them
flowery plains in bloom. Fir Domhnann from the pits 1
they used to dig in the soil by carrying it to the Fir Bolg,
Gaileoin, indeed, they were named from the darts ; because it
is these which used to be their arms defending everybody

when they would be (i.e. the others) doing their work; and from
the darts or the spears which were their arms, they were named.
Understand, O reader, that it is one conquest they made,
and that it is in one week they came into Ireland, i.e. Sldinghe
on Saturday in Innbhear Sldinghe, Gann and Seangann the
2
Tuesday after -that in lorrus Domhnann, Geannan and
3
Rughraidhe the Friday afterwards in Tracht Rughraidhe.
(The name) Gaileoin is given to Slainghe with his people Fir :

Bolg is given to Gann and to Seangann with their people :

and Fir Domhnann is given to Geanann and to Rughraidhe.

And some of the antiquaries say that it is in lorrus Domhnann 4
(in the north-west of the province of Connacht) these two
came to land with a third of the host, and that it is from them
lorrus Domhnann is called. However, they are all commonly
called Fir Bolg. Thirty-six years (was) the length of the
dominion of the Fir Bolg over Ireland : and no one to whom
the title of high-king was given came into the island before
2 3 The
Erris, Co. Mayo. See pp. 119, 131, and 165. strand
* See
of the bay of Dundrmn, Co. Down. above, 1. 81 : Innbhear in the text
here, 11. 86 and 89, is in MSS. and H., being possibly an error for lorrns. But see
also p. 163, and note, and refer to 0' Curry's Leet. MS. Mat, pp. 385 and 402, and

App., p. 485.

feAticAtAib, F. 87. A niAnrctiATO, C* 88. 50 CCJMAH AH cfltiAig, C.

89. SAiniHceAn, H and F. oittuiot\, C. finfcols, C. 90. H reads t>on

, WAG ro "DeA^A 50 HA ftuAg tnte : -mic loic COHA fU^S title, F,
o 2
 196 potiAs peASA AH emirm. [BOOK
>
t>*fi g-Mjie^-
93 t>e&t\b&'6 fin x
S6 oliA-oiiA -0^5 if -OA teic,

pp bolg 6f "bAti^A t)'ein-lein,

50 C0110CC UtIACA "Oe -00*11
fAO tn

"Do HA c&ro -jviogAib |\o A"b flAi

o'Ajt' Ab i, oo -j\^ij\ oi^x-o HA ti-AiirifeA-i\ Agtif HA n^AbAlcAf, Ann

"Oo jA^b SlAine rn&c

4 bti AX>Ain, 50

he cetit) tTiAs^b Ci^eAtin 'o'pe^Aib botg 6.

*Oo g^b Tltt^tn'oe tn&c X)e^tA true toic |\IOACC <i]ie&nn
cuic 1 f&n

<

cAtti
10 btiA.'otiA,
5]t etig-p^t) t>o tlli'oe.
1
bpp6/ym/ym'n
t)o g^b SeAn^nn ATI juge 01415 bliA-onA, gup utnc te

tnic

mic Ix5ic ATI jiige 01^15 btt^'onA, gtifi utitu le

is tlionn^t -m&c 5 e ^^^ ltlri "'T 110 *O^^t^ tnic "Loic/

is oo bio'o &fi fe^|iAib 6if\eAnn -pe TI-A, tinn :

tiAintnni 56^*6 CeintTpontixyn t)e.

T)o 5^b ttionn&l ^IOJACC 6i|ieAnn f
19 te "poix>b5ein -m&c Se/s-nJAitin tnic 'Oe^.tA mic l>6ic.

92. "O'A n^oi^vp'oe |\i 6n\ionn, F and H. ATiinif, and P. fieAtttpA, ^

93. iotiAj\ ntnAiS, 0. After 5011 At, F
and H, read tmtie fin AX>ei)\ file 615111
AH ]\Anti fo. 95. o'Aoiti-leiu, and F. H
96. coiteAdu, and F. H
tuAU -06, H
UWAC t>e, F. t>|\eitn, F, C, and H.
;

IX. I. -DA, C and F, for -oo. 2. tn]\-o, C and F. 4. m otnn^ig .1.

in -ouifiA S^AHie, F. ITIAC, C. -mic, and H. 8.
go|\ ctnc ifin, C;
gti|v, F ; 5tJf\ ttiiu fAH, H. 9. ceiuj\ e, C ; ceicpe, F. 10. 6A5A*OA)\, H.
SEC. ix.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 197
>l
them ; so It Is to prove that the following 'rann was com-
posed :

Sixteen years and two tens,

Fir Bolg over Banbha throughout,
Till the coming of the Tuatha De" to the people,
(And) that they seized all Ireland.

SECTION IX.

Of the first kings who took the sovereignty of Ireland; and of every king after

them who assumed it, according to the order of the periods and of the
invasions, down here.

Slainghe, son of Deala, son of L6ch, took rule of Ireland

(for) a year, till he died In Dionnriogh, which is called Dumha
2
Slainghe and he was the first king of Ireland [ever] ; and,
:

moreover he was the first dead among the Fir Bolg.

Rughraidhe, son of Deala, son of L6ch, took the kingdom
of Ireland two years till he fell in the Brugh 3 over the
Boinn.4
Gann and Geanann took the kingdom of Ireland four years
5
they died of the plague in Freamhainn Midhe.
till

Seangann held the kingship five years till he fell by

Fiachaidh Ceinnfhionndn.
Fiachaidh Ceinnfhionnan,6 son of Starn, son of Rughraidhe,
son of Deala, son of Loch, held the kingdom five years, till he
by Rionnal, son of Geannan, son of Deala, son of Loch.
fell

There were white heads on the men of Ireland during his time:
hence he was called Ceinnfhionndn.
Rionnal took the kingdom of Ireland six years, till he fell
by Foidhbghein, son of Seangann, son of Deala, son of L6ch.
z 3
Brugk-na-Boinne, a very
l
rann, 'verse, stranza.' See p. 31.
4 J36inn the 5 Freamhainn of
ancient monument in Meath. 9 Boyne.
6
Meath, a hill on the shore of Loch TJair in "Westmeath. i.e. white-headed.

II. piogAcc &., H and F. 13. ifnc, C and H. 15. TOAC, C ; tn^c, H ;

iwc, C and H. 16. -pop, ; Aip, H ; AJA, F. 19. OibgeAti, H.

 198 pOttAS VCASA AH 611111111. [BOOK I.

50
te tieoc&i'o m&c Ci|\c 1
tn&ig 1TItiiftteiiTitie.
"Oo j&b 6od&i*6 tn&c 6if\c true ftionn&it true 5e&n&itm &n
nbti&'6ti&. Hi j\&ibe e&j\c&in ti& oonnionri j\e &
tirm, tiA bti&twn JJMI tne^-p Agti-p cofA&'o. 1f 1 n--6, &impi\ x>o

te c|\t
28 e^, t/ti&tTi,

30 Uti^iue T)e

|io "h-Mnnrni^e^'o U-Mttce.

potn
po

CK|\-Mb bolg pA. "oeoix), gtJfv tn^b^'6 606^1*6 ^jtif 50 t)co|\-

J
37
c-Mp ce^t) tnite t) ^ -mtntrnui-p 6 ttl&ij; UtniAeA.^ 50
38 6octiite. 1
fA,ti gc^u -po
x>o

geA.'o'L^iTi, 50 f\&ibe & &

40 cttiiteA.'o "L^th ti-Aif\5ix> A,i|\, gotiA.'o *oe -po

Ai|\5e^t)tAih t>e.
J

Ati be&5-&n t)*'pe-6,-p^i b bolg ueujiriAs ^-p &n gc-^c po,

, lie, tle^C|ixsinii, 1rrpe 5^t

^gup x>o coirintnj p^t) iotrnc^ 50
x>o beit 1
bpt-Mue^-p 6i|\e^nn, jti-p xribifipiot) n-6,
c
picci/ ^p n/y hoi^^n^ib pn ixvo, 50
20. ceiu|\e, C and H ; ceiui\e, F. 511^ utnc le, H and P. 23.
6., H. oeAfiUAin, MS., C ; f eAjxuAinn, F ; -ooiTieAtni, F feAfvcuinn, H.
H reads ni |\AiTi Aon bt/iAJAiti gAti -meAf ^AH co^Af) H-A
1
|\6. Afti-A, C.
26. oeA|\-j"5nAijce, F ; "oeA|\f5Aice, C; -oeA-jxf cntnce, H.
28. tntnge
0. 29. |ie ueAcc ; JMA cueAcu, U., F. 30. cti AU, H.
zrtttitiot),

"beAti, H. 31. A cUAillcion, C; A oUAiltcin, F. 34. coj\, C ;

cu|\, H and F. 35. j\euififvAiue, C. 37. -OIA, 0. T)eic mile tiob, H ;

ceo tnite, F. "oo tnA|\'bA D, t

H. oo beAnAti, F, C, and
38. H bAin-
;

eAijj C. 40. jop ctnpio*6, C. 42. "DO c4|\no, H. 44. irmfi, 0*

SEC. IX.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 199

This Foidhbghein held the kingship four years, until he

was slain by Eochaidh, son of Earc, in Magh Muirtheimhne. 1

Eochaidh, son of Earc, son of Rionnal, son of Geannan,

held the kingship ten years. There was no rain nor bad weather
during his time, nor yet a year without fruit and increase. It
is in his time injustice and lawlessness were put down in

Ireland,and approved and elaborated laws were ordained in

it. This Eochaidh fell by the three sons of Neimheadh, son of
Badhraoi (Ceasarb, Luamh, and Luachra their names), in the
battle of Magh It is this Eochaidh who was king
Tuireadh.2
of the Fir Bolg at the coming of the Tuatha D6 Danann into
Ireland. It is she who was queen to him, Taillte, daughter
of Madhm6r, king of Spain, and in Taillte 3 she was buried, so
that from her it was named Taillte. Nuadha Airgeadldmh*
was king over the Tuatha D6 Danann at that time. This
battle of Magh Tuireadh was very long being fought between
the two kings aforesaid. Howbeit, it was gained at last over
Eochaidh and over the Fir Bolg, till Eochaidh was slain, and
a hundred thousand of his people cut off from Magh Tuireadh
to Trdigh Eothafle. 5 It is in this battle his hand was cut off
from Nuadha Airgeadldmh, so that he was seven years being
cured, until a hand of silver was put on him, whence it is that
he was named Nuadha of the silver hand.
The small number of Fir Bolg who escaped out of this
battle departed in flight before the Tuatha D6 Danann, so
that Ara,6 I16,7 Reachra,8 Inse Gall,9 and many islands besides,
were inhabited by them ; and they dwelt there until the time
of the provincial kings being in the sovereignty of Ireland,
until the Cruithnigh, i.e. Picts, banished them out of those

1 2 Two
In Co Louth. plains of this name, *.*., north, in Co. Sligo:
south, near Cong, in Co. Mayo : scenes of great prehistoric tattles, traces of which
3A
have been found. celebrated place of assembly in Meath, where Aonach
* * i.e. Silver-handed.
Taillteann used to he held : TaiUtin or Teltown.'
5 near 6 Aran islands in 7
Ballysadare, Co. Sligo. Galway hay. Islay,
8 ' Bathlin * or ' *
off the west coast of Scotland. Raghery island, off the coast
9 The
of Antrim. Hebrides, west of Scotland.
 200 t?onAS peASA AH emirm. [BOOK L

t>'pof C-Mjibpe fli^-op-p, pi L^ige^n, 50

so & gciof^ 50 tiA/ft pe&t)fM> -6, pjl&ng. Ui&jj&ix) &f pn

tTleA'ob^ ^gtif OitiotW, 50 x>cti5&'o&j\ -p&fv&tiin t>6ib,
52i pn itmfvce tn&c
n-Ujjmoifi. Aongtif tn&c tlg
oj\f\& cotfu 1f ti^u^ ^inmtujce^-p n-o,
fe^^inn 1
n-^-p* g
conintii'oe 1
n-6iitinn, m^p A,U-^ Loc Cime 6 Citne ceici|iceA,nn ?
H1e^ 6|itii^e, toe
i

Ci3

r), 'Oun Aotijtif^ 1

n-Aji^inti, C^n Con-Mtt, 1

57 Ai-one, Hl^g ti-Ag^-p true tlgihoift -6,n

pte^t), *Optnm ti-

true tlnioi|t, toe tUip [6 11^] mic

> t)i3iTiT:e

tli

62 togfe^it, toc^ -oo coni^i'otTfi, n^ix)

tn^g^ x>o bu-6,in
63
bpl^ice^f ftpe-o^ tnbolg. A-oeipix) t>|\oti5 |ie f e^tictif gtifi&b
64 x>io"b n-6,
cjti "h-Mctne^'o^ f o pt n-6ipirm n-^c
1 t>o

SUCA, 1
gConti^cc^ib, Hi &if\p'6 1

.
1f 1^*0 pn
tnbolj, x>o fi6ip &n ufe^nc-M-oe, C^ntnge
fo :

1
n-1nif if6i|\ HIAC mileA-o ;
1

0615 cAOipj CAH5A OAi\ Ann,

AUA tiom nat A n-

49. ct\tnme, C; c|\oime, H. 50. nA|\ f eA-OA-OAp, F. 52. i meif\ce, 0.

UA-6tti6in, H ; Uth6it\, al; niAC n-tlgm6i|\, F. flAiu, C: |\1, H. -oo JA^A-
DA*, H. 55. loc cticjiA, C ; c6c|\A, F ; CAUJVA, H. 57. [6 tlAt\]
from H. AH file, H
; AH fitiof> aL wAg nAfAil, H. 59. -oo gAbAt
otincA 7 nnp WAHA teo, H. t>o ^A^A-O -oumue 7
infeA-oA WAJVA 1 n-Iij\inn
teo AttUT&rm, H, 5. 32: I also has -oo JA^A'D -oiSinue 7
1

mnp mA|\A teo

i n&inmn. 62. moige, C; nimge, H. 63. i njA^Ail, H.
64. pi, C; ACA, H. CitieAOAig, F; cinix>e, H. 5Aor6ioUib, C. 61. Ull-
CACAifc, H ; A1|\ c4r>nA, H, &o. ;
&p ceAnA, F. 61. I\ACA -oo ctAit>e n6 -DO
c6ccl5Ail, F. 65. mAt\ A^AI-O, H. tli CAi^fig UigeAn ni cc^c tiA rpAitge
7 SAiliwn UigeAn, F. 66. o, C. 5Ailitnn, C. 67. 50 pic& fo, F and H.
eolAd, F. 68. ipn, C. fAH T>AII, H. F adds
ffof 69. ^otin |\e feAt, H. .

72. For mt, F and H

have po^.
1
The famous ^ueea and king of Connacut. 2
Nov known as L'>ch
,' Co. Gabray. ^Now 'Tawin' Point, Co. Galway. * A peninsula,
SEC. IX.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 201

islands, so that they (i.e. Fir Bolg) came to seek Cairbre

Niadh-fir, king of Leinster, (and) obtained land from him
under tenure. However, the heaviness of their rent was such
that they were not able to endure it They depart thence to
seek Meadhbh and Oilioll 1 so that they gave land to them,
whence it is that that is the migration of the sons of Ughmh<5r.

Aonghus son of Ughmh6r was prince over them in the east It

is from them are named the lands where they took up resi-

dence in Ireland, namely, Loch Cime,2 from Cime Ceithir-

5
cheann, Rinn Tamhain 3 in Meadhraidhe,* Loch Ciitra, Rinn
mBeara, Maoilinn, Dun Aonghusa in Ara, Cam Conaill in
6 6 7

Crich Aidhne, Magh n-Aghar 8 (z>. the plain of Aghar) son of

6

9
Ughmh6r the'poet, Druim n-Asail, Magh Maoin (z".. the plain
10

of Maon) son of Ughmhor, Loch Uair 11 (ie. the lake of Uar)

son of Ughmh6r and they occupied fortresses and islands in
:

like manner in Ireland they were expelled by Cuchulainn,

till

by Conall Cearnach and by the Ulstermen also. It is not

e
recounted raths' 12 to have been built, lakes to have burst forth,
or plains to have been cleared of woods during the dominion
of the Fir Bolg. Some antiquaries say that it is from them
(come) these three tribes which are in Ireland but not of the
w
Gael, namely, the Gabhraidhe of Suca in Connacht, the Uf
Tairsidh in Crich Ua bhFailghe, and the Gaileoin of Leinster-
1*

Those are the proceedings of the Fir Bolg, according to the

antiquary, the learned Tanuidhe Ua Maoilchonaire, in the
*
*
duan >16 of which the beginning is this rann ':
The Fir Bolg were here a while
In the great island of the sons of Mileadh :

Five chiefs they came hither,

I have knowledge of their names.

south of Galway. 6
Now Loch * Cooter,' near Gort. 6 In Crich
Aidhne,
7 An ancient stone fort in the
harony of Kiltartan, Co. Galway. great island
of Aran in Galway hay. s^ow * Moyre,' near Tulla, Go Clare. 9
Old name
10 i.e.
of Tory hill, near Croom, Co. Limerick. Maonmhagh, the plain around
Loughrea, Co. Galway.
" Now Loch *
Owel,' near Mullingar. [See Joyce].
12 ' 12 i.e. 14 Le. the
Rath an earthen rampart. the river * Suck,' country of
c
*
Offaly
'
in Leinster. 15 '
duan ' or e duain, 1 poetical composition : rann,'
verse, stanza.
 202 pottAS peASA ATI emum [BOOK

An t>eACtiiAtf Air.

f O.

2 Ap fbocc An <q\eA-p cAoipg t>o fliocu HeiirieAt> t>o

3 A-p eACCfiA A heifnnn IAJI t)coJAit Utnp CotiAing, inAfv AUA

1obAC tUAC feeotAlj, AUA1t> t/UACA T)6 T)AHAtltl J AJjUf 1f
e Aic 1 n-A|\ liAicijeAX) |\tti t)o f\ei|\ t)|\oin5e |\e -peAnctif t
*
1 t)cti Aif ceA|\u Co|\pA. Ax)ei|\ix> 'o-potig
eite gti|\Ab

j\ic
c
Acetiien-p-p/ tnAfv A l5|niit CACAIJ\ tiA hAitne "o*

8
AicieAt)Aii. Uui5, A leAgtoift, gu^Ab fAn 5C|\ic vo'ti

S^^S t ^*
1
pAi'oceA-p 'ACAIA* t>o fiei|i potnponitif THetA ACA
10* booeci A* Ajtif CAUAijt nA tiAiune; Agtif 5U|VAb Ann
ttntn pAt) A tTo^Aoi'oeAcc Agti^ A gc^AjvoA 50 beic
12 "661 1>.
1
ngAC cfrijvo jeincti'oe
UAJ\IA mu*n Atn -pom 50 *ouAini5 coT5tAc tnojt 6 epic TIA
'
SijiiA, t>o 66AnAiTi cogAi'o A|\ twee qiice 'Auenien-pf
>

50
is tnbiA'6 CACtigA'o tAiceAthAit eAt)0|\iiA ; Agu-p AH tJ-po-nj *oa
is
tnAjVbuAoi t)o tiA 'hAcenienipeip' if IA*O 'bio'o
A|\ A
17
cACtigA'o -pe ttjcc tiA 8i|iiA. U|\e 6-pAOi'oeACC
is 'OAnAtin *oo5niui ATI fiAbfiA'6 fom :
oi-p "oo ctM"pix)i"p t>eAninA
J
19
1f HA CO-ppAlb Cetl-OnA t) A ^UO^ttlAfACC. A^tlf tTlA-p UU5At)Aj\
3
20 ttlCU TIA Slt^lA ptl *O A tl-A1|ie, U6l"6lt)
"OO 'O&AHAtTl COTTlAl-pte |te

sati-A nx)-pAOi HAiiDif An 'o-pAOt -piti, fAi-pe t>o cuyi A|\

f6in,
22tAUA1|\ n6 A-p 10nA*O An A-plTlAIg, AJtlj* CUAltte *OO t)10-p CAO-p-
23 tAinn *oo ACA*6 c-6 tTieiX)e AC tnAitb *oo

X 2. t)o colt, C ; ctJAit, F. 3. -pofv, C ; A|\, F ; Aip, H. 1 11-01^1*6

A, H and F. 6. A mboeuiA, F. 8. 100 Aicigicvoop, C. *oo AICI

H, tetjgcoip, C. fAti q\ic, ; icqtfc, H ; T/AH C|\i6 -ooti j^ 6100* S
1

10. Itoetia, F. 12. i-|p AC, H. H. cobt-AC, F ;

13. -pA n-Atn -pn,
CA^IAS, H. 15. 50 mbio'6, F. iotintif 50 tnWot cAcwgA*, H. 16, An

oi\eAtn C^OIIA, H and F. Sic, C ; AJ\ HA thAf\Ac, H and F. 17. H add&

oiob, and continues, 7 if A-mlATo TDO gnidf -pn, te, with which F agrees.
18. t>eAihtmi, H. 19. 1^ HA, C, H, and F. F and H add cj\6 iomAX>
SemncttoeAccA. 20. F and H continue after SIJVIA, t>
?
A n-Aipe gtip Ab IAT>

ctnt\-p HA opomse -oo wAjv'buAoi leo ?&n t>o IAUAI-JV cotMttJitin t)o bfo-o AJ\ TIA
SEC x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 203

SECTION X.

Of the invasion of the Tuatha De" Danann here.

The Tuatha De Danann are of the posterity of the third

chief of the race of Neimheadh who had gone on adventures
from Ireland after the destruction of the tower of Conaing,

namely, lobath son of Beothach and, according to some ;

antiquaries, the place which was inhabited by them was Boetia

1

in the north of Europe. Some others say that it is in the

Athenian territory they dwelt, where the city of Athens is-
Understand, O reader, that Boeotia and the city of Athens,
according to Pomponius Mela, are in the district of Greece
which is called Achaia : and that it is there they learned their

magic and their arts until they became skilled in every trick
of sorcery.
happened about that time that a great fleet came from
It
the country of Syria to make war on the people of the Athenian
'country, so that there was daily warfare between them; and
those of the Athenians who would be slain, it is they
who would be on the morrow fighting with the people of
Syria. That necromancy used to be done through the art
magic of the Tuatha D6 Danann for they would put demons:

into thesame bodies to restore them. And when the people

of Syria became aware of this, they go to take counsel with
their own druid. The druid says to them, to set a watch on
the site or on the place of the battle-field, and to thrust a stake
2
[of a spit] of quicken-tree through the trunk of every dead
person who would be rising up against them ; and if it were
1 2
? Bothnia, (O'Mahony). Mountain ash or rowan : O'Mahony says
'
cornel wood/

riiAfVAc A5 cACtigAf) JIM, tntne pn c&'o piAt). UiAguro, C. 21. 7

AIJ\C ATI t>fVAOi fvitt, F

and H. cop, C. 22. 1/AiCfveAC, H ; tAiqvioc AH AJ\-
WAig, F. cwAiUe CAOftCAirm, F and H. 23. q\6 copp, H and F. -00*11
ti, F and H.
 204 VOIIAS -peASA AH emirm. [BOOK r.

24 cuc&, xsgtif m^Y t>e&irm& oogniot) ^ scoijtp t>o

50 gct&octtii'opci jcfvtiiTi/M'b
1
p cetrooift t>e pn
26 t>&tn&'6e & n-&icbeo'6&'6 t)A fttfiift 13051111:1, ti

coi-pp ctui&itLe&'o m c'l&octo'o cuc&. Uijjit) luce

28 t)o cufi &ti c&t& &j\ & ftji&c, &gtif m^oi*6i:e
29 piic-it) ti-6, cte^u-6, c^o^t-Mtrn qie fn-o, m^jt'b^ib ^ni^it |io
30 ^n -o^xyoi jtiti, -6.511^
*oo |\intie^ 6
<

qitini^ -oiofe -oo

31 ^Jtif tm^it) Uicc tiA.
Si|\m fot^ 1^ pn O'A ti-6i|\te^c.

t>o contic^t)^t tucu

,
C|\ice,
AM 5C|\ic pn, -csgtif ni
50 fi&nj&'o&ji t)o c|\ic toclonn, e^-o
e
36 Tn^f A,CAtticc nxs Hofitie5i^,'m^j\ ^tpj^rppcyof^Aitce 6 tticc
37 n& c|iice ^ lomA-t) -6, ti-e&Lyo&n ^gti-p ^ n-itc^iit). 1-p
6
foiri
true et)^-ptAiiri t)0 fliocc Henries,
, ceit|ie
41 pn icmnc/s.

t>o
J

44 A,C^ t)'65^i b n-o,

ci|\e 1
piA, c^cp^c^it) pn :
Setm&f 1

45 ^5U T A-jn^f 1
bptn^f, ^gtif tifiuf 1
ti5o|ii^f,

47 c^u^&c^ib feo, ct\i^t'U,i

i

o 50 cu&ifce&pc AlWn, 50
5 t)o1:>o]i

24. F reads 7 ATmbAi|\c tnAf "oeAifniA t)o -nfo-o A ctii|ip -oo u

ntxmsetiuAOi A cclAodLdf) i
cq\tiniAil5 -oo IACAI|\. 50 n-oAnuAOi, H.
ccnutriAi'b, H. 26. t>o t>6AncAoi, H ; -ooniui, F ; geub-DAOif, C ; s
F. H reads HAC seifroff tiA ctn^p x>o IACAI^ cjuiAiUeA-o CUCA. 28.
F, C, and H. -moi-ouio^, C. bjMfit) -oo CAC, H; b^ifiu, F. 29. fAifciu, F.
30. -oo gni-5 cnuiTiA, H. -oo nfo c]\titri A, F. H ^A tucu HA ct\ice i
31. reads

33. H reads
ti-A tiAif) -pn -oA n -Ai|\leAc F, id. :
32. Uti Aice, F Cti ACA, H. ;

A -otil A1|\ Iticc HA q\ice AJ tticc HA

SIJMA, F, *rf. -o'Afor A^\ A, F and H.
W, C. 36. H reads niA|\ A 'bjttAHA'OAp, and omits eight words before.
37. A cceA^vo, and F. H 38. ^AM ccujuaf and F. p, H 40. ceACf\A, F ;

no ceAt> beiu AJ, and F. H

miatiA'D IOHHUA
-o'AOf <5cc A qx^ce pti, F.
SEC. x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND, 205

demons who would cause their bodies to revive, that they

would be from that immediately turned into worms, while, if
it were really their revival that had been brought about, the

bodies would not suffer change or corruption. The people of

Syria come to join battle on the morrow, and it is won by
them, and they thrust the stakes of ash through the dead, as
the druid had told them, and presently worms were made of
them and the people of Syria fell on the others after that,
:

slaughtering them.
As regards the Tuatha De Danann, when they saw the
people of Syria prevailing over the people of the country, they,
in one band, depart from that territory, for fear of them, and

they made no stay till they came to the country of Lochlonn,

1 '

i.e. Fionn-Lochlonn, viz. the people ot Norway, where

they got
welcome from the people of the country for the extent of their
science and of their varied arts.It is Nuadha Airgeadldmh,

son of Euchtach, son of Edarldmh, of the posterity of Neimh-

eadh who was chief over them at that time. Indeed, they
obtained four cities, so as to be teaching the young folk of that
country in them. The names of the cities here: Fdilias,
Gorias, Finias, and Murias. The Tuatha D6 Danann place
four sages in those cities to teach the sciencesand the varied
arts they had to the youths of the country ; Semias in Murias,
and Arias in Finias, and Eurus in Gorias, and Morias in
Fdilias. After being a while of their time in these cities, they
2
proceed to the north of Scotland, so that they were seven
years at Dobhar and at lardobhar. They had four noble
jewels, which they brought from those cities, namely, a stone

1 2 See note
See note 2, p. 45. 1, p. 7.

41. SoijviAf, F and H. 42. tnui|viAf, H and F. "oo cuij\eA'OAf\, H and F.

43. t)o fool/At), H and F. bAOi ACA, not in F. 44. o'o'ccAi'b, F; t>'65bAfo,
H. Four words not in F. F reads ACC fo AtimAtitiA AH ceACj\Aif\ -pn -oo "bio-d
fve tntftiA'o HA H-eAtA-OAti -ooib. 45. moijvpor, H. e^uf, H. -O'A 1

CCA^, H and F ; t>A tijoi j\6eAf\, F and H. 46. Agtif AJ\ tnbeic f eA
EandF. 47. toA-oop, C ; -oo bAX>A]\, H; -oo fcACCAfv, F.
 206 poiiAS ipeASA AH eiturm [BOOK i.

49
ceitjie feoit) tiAifte ACA cugfA*O Af HA cACfiACAib pn,
so ACA, ctoc bttAx>A 6 IpAitiA-p; if t>i
5&ijite&f\ Ati I/IA
si [A^u-p if i x>o 5&itneA'6 fA JAG -pig 6ifieAtm pe mbeic -6,5

x>6ib 50 tiAitnpjt CottctibAifi, Ajjtif if Wri ctoic pn

fACAte.* 1f
tume pti T>O

f\&tin fo :

All CIOC ACA |?Aftl'

'DA fAll,

ctnle atin,
tut

i Ctoc n
60 ctoic feo, cib6 ti^ic 1 n-& mbei 6e-6,'6 gf^^b
l

> t)tiitie

ei Scoic, e-o.'oon, t>o pot tTlite/vo e^nDAme, t>o bei-oe^ 1

,
cj\ice pn, -oo |iei|i tnA,|\ t6^5c^|\ ^5 lleccoji

CineA'5 Scotc, )*AOJ\ AH fine,

tlltin bA b]\e5 AH fAifome,
1llA|\ A "bftn Jit) ATI tlA I

n-& ctof t)o Cine^ Scotu &n buxxi'6 -peo *o

gctoic, IA|V 115 &b Ait neifiu Atb^n o*'peA]i5tjf mofi

^tif IA^ ti-A cti]\ |\oittie |\i AtbAti t>o
gAi-ptn t>e fein,
71 cthfttf po-p 1 nt>Ait A t>eAfibfiAUAfv 1TltnceA|\CAc rriAc G-A|ICA
(t)o ffot 6i|\eAiri6in) -pA p 6i|veAtin AH CAH fom, t)'A IA^ATO
Aifv ATI ctoc fo *oo cufi cuige |ie fut'oe tJi^e, fie hucu *|\i
y
74 AtbAti t)o JAijxtn -oe. Ctujitf ffltnuceAfiCAC AH ctoc ctnge,
e *
75 Agtif t)o gAi|veA'6 -pi
AtbAti t>e Afi Ati gctoic gcetrotiA, Ajti-p
Tieip6e c^tt) fii
AtbAti x>o CineAt) Scoic: Ajtif bio"6 50

49. ceAC?f\A feoi-o, F ; ?eoit>e, H. cu^A-OAti, H ixeAiritXAi-oce, H ; t\etfi-

^Aicce, F. 50. 5Aii\weeAi\, F and H. An IIA V&l, F. H reads An tiA
fAil. 51. The next four lines and verse in brackets are from F. H reads r *oo 1 f

jeimeA-o fA SAC -
rvig 6-. |\e nibeic AJA UOAO tdib 50
liAiwfi^ Conco'bAin,
ArhAil A oti b|VAmA]\ |\oniAinn. See p. 100.
l

52. togA, F, 54. BE omits this

verse. 59. F continues An clocfA -OAn^oinci An IIA 1P&II Af-ot oo ^oij\ci cloc
; jibe, F and H.
nA cinneAthnA, ;c. 60. pb6, mbeiu, 0. 61. wili-6, C.
64. Scuiu, F and H. 65. mtm bA b|\^ AH fAifcine, F, wtm bu-6 bn^Aj, H.
68. Ann-AtneAf, FandH. 71. ctunif, F. H. F adds tnic eACAit>
cuineAf,
SEC x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 207

of virtue from Fdilias ; it is it that is called Lia Fdil ; and it ' *

is it that used to roar under each

king of Ireland on his being
chosen by them up to the time of Conchubhar (as we mentioned
before), and it is to that stone is called in Latin Saxum '

fatale! It is from it, moreover, is called Inis Fail to Ireland.

So that it is therefore a certain antiquary composed this
verse :

The stone which is under my two heels,

From it Inis F&il is named ;

Between, two shores of a mighty flood,

The plain of F1 (is for name) on all Ireland. 1

[This stone which is called Lia FiiF], another name for it

2
(is) the Stone of Destiny ; for it was in destiny, for this stone
whatever place it would be in, that it is a man of the Scotic
nation, i.e. of the seed of Mileadh of Spain, that would be in the
sovereignty of that country, according as is read in Hector
Boetius in the history of Scotland. Here is what he says,
viz.
The Scotic nation, noble the race,
Unless the prophecy be false,
Ought to obtain dominion,
Where they shall find the Lia F&iL
When the race of Scot heard that the stone had this virtue,
after Feargus the great, son of Earc, had obtained the power of
-Scotland, and after he had proposed to style himself king of
.Scotland, he sends information into the presence of his brother
Muircheartach, son of Earc, of the race of Eireamhon, who
was king of Ireland at that time, to ask him .to send him this
stone, to sit upon, for the purpose of being proclaimed king of
Scotland. Muircheartach sends the stone to him, and he was
inaugurated king of Scotland on the same stone, and he was
the first king of Scotland of the Scotic nation ; and although
a. Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocunque locatum
Invenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.
2
1
See page 101, and notes. These terms are stated to be equivalent.

tmmij\eAriiAij\. 74. 7 i\Aitii5 Ati clod HIAJ\ fin 6, F and H. ATI gctoic ; MS.
C. ccioic F. 76. 7 Af 6 c&o twine *OA^\ AijvmeA 6, F.
l

(ace.) 75. A^\ ATI i>e,

*;AJV ceAtm 50 UUWCCCAOI, F.

 208 f OKAS peASA AH emuiti. [BOOK L

78 n& *picci/ pit x)o jxiogA-o pe&figuf, ni

79t>iob, 5/sti t>eic fo ciof ^guf f6 c^n^ig ^5 fiiog-Mfc Cifve&nn 6
so xMtnpp 50 h&itnptt :
&&*? 50 h^ifn'oe 6 &itnpp 6ifie&ifi6m true
teiu, lefi* ctnpe&'o n&
c
ilexyo i picci* t)^ x^i

83-moirj) 50 ft&ite&f -MI ipe^gtif^ -po.

'OAtxs, n& ctoice,
'oi^i'd rrcn&i'O
pn fe-o,t-cxt) 4Mtnp|\e 1
50 fv^iinig

pn 50 S^cr/yiii, 50 ftp-it ^nn ^tioif Y^ 11

5c^c^oi|\ 1

-jii S-o,cfAn, ixyji

n-A, c^b^i|iu -6,f
Atb^m 50
Af tnMni-pt;i|i
Scoti ; Agtif ^n ceit) CA'o'b&fvo, |\i

1:115 teif i, lonntif 5U|i fiofi^'o u-6,i|i|in5i|ie n& ctoice

39 pn i
f^n nig feo ^5-Mnn -6,noif, ea/oon, ^n ceit) piSe^ptuf,
1 n-A. /sc-M|\ ATI fii
S6,M nt!f (c^img
(

t>o Cme^-o Scoic,

-O.CA, x>o ftiocc th^me tmc Ctn-pc Tnicl/tuj-oe^c, c^ini^ 6
92
6il5e&ii
93 n ^ S&cp&n &y &n gctoic
An Uu&u& X) X)^n^nn 1 n-6i|\inn
t)^|i^ feot) cugf^x)
2U^n foinj e^X)on, ^ti ct&i"6e&tfi x>o cte^cc^'6
"Li3g
l/

3 xsgtif ^ S ! 11 & A-n ^ ^^5^

cpe^f feot), eAf>on, ^n
oo "bio-o
4^5 &n "Lug jceti'on^ |ve Ii^g-M'o cotritomn,

"Pmi^-p ctig^'o i. An
ni tei'oe/x'o t)^iti oiotn'o^c ti^i-o, ^gtif ^ 1Tltifii&-p

fo

CA
T)A|v
A pAOi'oeAcc -ptAn

78. Aon ^ig, H ; 6iti|\i,

C. 79. I?A CAITI, F and H ; f 6 CAHAI, C. 80. 50
TiAit\igce, H. 81. Atle, F. ilte, H. Ate, C. 82. A lAigrnb, H.
83. t)AOi, MS. -oo bi, H and F. 84. -peAl, H. 85. SAocoiti, C ; 50 SAOCAI^,
F. ATJIU, F. 1 D-mtti, H. -p^'ti, H; fAti, F. HAn^oi^cio-p, 0; 1 n-A
]A,
H. A, Hfor Af. 86. AJ\ HA CAbAi-pu A liAtbAiti ... A
Seone y F ; ^i;<m<s, H, &c. 87. A fe ATI ce-o, F. 89. ipti
0, H. Hi, H. JTifl^, MS. 92. eiifieAf\, F
93- 1 '^ ^ A SAOCOTJ, H.
11

i.
f^o, and F. f&vo, H. teo, F. 2. cloifceArh, F and EL
, C. lti, MS. ; ItiJAit), H. 3. Uw5At)A^, H. CUCCA-O 6, F.
SEC xj HISTORY- OF IRELAND. 209

some of the Cruithnigh, i.e. the Picts, had been

styled kings
of Scotland, before Feargus was made king, there was not
one of them full king without being under tax and under
tribute to the kings of Ireland from time to time ; and

especially from the time of Eireamh6n, son of Mfleadh [for-

ward], by whom the Picts' were sent out of Leinster to
inhabit Scotland, (as we shall say in the reign of Eireamh6n)>
to the reign of this Feargus. Concerning the stone, they had
it accordingly some space of time, age to age, till it reached
England, so that it is there now in the chair in
1
after that to
which the king of England is inaugurated, it having been
forcibly brought from Scotland, out of the abbey of Scone ;
and the first Edward king of England brought it with him, so
that the prophecy of that stone has been verified in the king
we have now, namely, the first king Charles, and in his father,
the king James, who came from the Scotic race (that is to say,
from the posterity of Maine son of Core son of Lughaidh, who
came from Eibhear son of Mfleadh of Spain)'; who 2 assumed
the style of kings of England upon the stone aforesaid.
The second jewel the Tuatha D6 Danann brought into
Ireland then, that is the sword which Liigh Ldmhfada 3 had
used, and from Gorias it was brought. The third jewel,
namely, the spear which the same Lrigh had when prepared
for battle, and from Finias It was brought The fourth jewel,
the caldron of the Daghdha a company would not go away
:

unsatisfied from it, and from Murias it was brought. Here is

a poem from a certain book of invasion for proof on the same
things :
Tuatha De Danann of the precious jewels,
The place in which they acquired learning
They attained their complete culture,

'

1
Sacsa> -san, -sain, England : * Saxai&h, among the English.
z i.e. the 3
two 'kings "named. i.. Long-handed.

Af AH ccACj\tii, F and H. f^-o, ^; T100

*

' ^*- 7 Af fl
ccACfVAig OAII TiAirirn,
F. 7. ACC -po fui'6itiA'6 AJA HA neici'bfi A'oti'bj\AiriAi\ jvoniAitvn, F. T>Ai]Yice,
C ; -d'Aifvigce, H ; x>'Aif'6e,
al. F reads AtfiAit t6ACAj\ A teAbAj\ ^A^AtA
-

ACC j*O AH tAO*. 1C. ppUA1|\eA'OA7\, H. A"bfAf\AUAj\A'bfOg lAini, F.

p
210 potiAs FCASA AH emititi. [BOOK i.

lAjVbomel ponri, fAit)

ttlAC tlentieAX) inic A^no-mAi

A IAOC teocAc lAiti-peAjxcAc ;

CtAtitiA "beocAig, beo'OA A rnbtAt),
l
fltlAg THAT) tieAjlCrilAjt,
1A|\ t)CU1^f1 t)C|\01ttl,
tioti A toingfe 50 toctAtnti.
Ceicfie CACJ\ACA cLia
3AbfAT> 1 l&in 50 t\6i-
T)o ctnjvoif comionti 50 CAf
A|\ fogitntn, A|\ fitiTieotAir.

IpAlllAf Agtl^ 5O]\1Af jtATI,

T)o mAOi'oeAni 'mA'oinATin ATOAC,

AtlHIAtlTlA HA in6|\-CAC|\AC.
1TlO|\1Af AJtlf &ti|\Af A|\T),

Atl1TJAHTI fUAf> HA fAOIfV-teAfA.

"

ttlO|\1Af pie

1tltJ|\iAf , 1)101111 x>eAf,

A|\iAf file ponti -pitiiAf.

A'OA teo AtiAtl/,
UUAICe "O6 "OATIAIITJ I

, ctoc, coi|\e curnAX),

JlAgATO A^-D-Ctt^At) J

AltlAf ATJAti,
t)o JeifeAt) f 6 1\{ 6i|\eAim ;

Cl/Ai'oeA'm IAITIA "t6A \jurb

f, H1AO111 A'O'bAt, ot"L,

Coifve AH 'OAg'DA TIA n-Aix-

i3/p:eib, F andH. 1.
-pAToponti, F. 17. A tYibloi-D, F andH. 19. x>ctni\|\fi,
O ; ucui|\p, F. 22.A |\6nn, F and H. A t^im, 0. 27. WA-oniAnn, H and F*
28* tiA ti-Ajx-o-cAC^Ac, F and H. 29. rnoi|vfiof F and H. eA|\tif, F et\tif , BE.
, ;

30. Ait\iAf, H and F. SenniAf, H and F ; SemiAf, 0. 31. |\e tigAtvniAriti, F

and H. SAC, F and H. 33. moi|\fiof , F and H. 34. eAj\wf , F. C|\tif, H.
5oi]MAf, F and H. 35. Seim-iAf , H and F. mtnjYiAf, H and F. t)iAf, 0, F,
SEC. x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 211
Their art magic (and) their diablerie.
larbhoineol fair an excellent seer
Son of Neimheadh, son of Aghnomon,
To whom the doughty fool-hardy Beothach was son,
Who was a hero full-active, given to slaughter.
The children of Beothach vivid their fame
They arrived a powerful host of heroes,
After much travail and wandering,
The entire of their fleet to Lochlonn. 1
Four cities, justly famous,
They occupied in sway with great power,
Where they used to wage war ingeniously (?) 3

For learning (and) for exact knowledge.

Failias and Gorias bright,
Finias (and) Murias of great deeds,
To blazon their sallies abroad (?)

(And) the names of the great cities.

Morias and Euras high- placed,
Arias (and) Semias austere ;
Their naming is profitable discourse,
Of the names of the sages of the noble gain .
Morias the sage of Failias itself,
Euras in Gorias, of good disposition,
Semias in Murias, southern stronghold (?)

Arias fair, sage of Finias.

Four gifts with them (brought) from afar,
By the nobles of the Tuatha De Danann :
A sword, a stone, a shapely caldron,
A spear for facing tall champions.
Lia Fail from Fa*lias hither,

"Which used to roar under the king of Ireland 3

;

The sword of the hand of Lugh the active (?),

From Gorias choicest of great store.
From Finias far over the sea,
Was brought the spear of Lugh who was not weak ;

From Murias great prodigious gift

The caldron of the Daghdha of lofty deeds.

1
See note 45. s Or the advancement of learning or
2, p. critically, for (?),
3 See pp. 101 and 206.
civilization.

and H. 36. Ait\iAf, H ; ApiAf, F. 38. tJtiAtA, CtiAice, F. 39. clovfaorii, C.

n, H. coij\e ctJtnA'o, F ; coi|\e titfiA-o, H. 42. geipot), C;
o, F ; geifcrneA-o, H. 43. IOJA, F, C, and H. 44. 5oi|\iAr, F.
46. fleig, C ; r^g, H and F -
^t*> c and F 1*S**t i H -
47- A-ob^t, C,
P2
 212 pottAS peASA All eimrm. [BOOK L
tli Heime, Hi HA fe^eA-p. bj?AHH,
Rom' Aince, Tli HA jvf gneAHH,
HA bU

u&ice tDe *O&riMin, i&fi gc&i ue&tfa -pe&cc

54 rni&'o&ti 'coil? 1
'ocu&i-pce&fiu Atb&n, trAtig^X)^ 1 ti-

55 Ajtif i&f\ t)ue&cu 1

t>ci|\ 'ooi'b, t/ti^n to&klu&ine,
J

pn,

T)o toifg SAC IAOC -bioli

6 t>o |\iocu 6i)\e At>ihoitt :

t>o biax) ^t/eo c|\om AJ A coyv

Ceo TIA long AJ A
ceo t)|A^OT6e^cc^ 1 -n-

50 n-6,Y t6i^ "o'^ori "otnne

50 f\An<5&'o&'p Sti^b &n l^tt^
50 h 6-06^1*6 tn&c 6i-pc ^5f 50
friojj&ccA 4i-[\e^nri no C-6.C-6, u^ A ce&trn. tume
<

es Cotri m6|ic^'p
'

c-6,u
e? fin th^ige UtufieA.'o teA,f it>i|\

tnite *6i

*Oeic mbti^t)n^ pce^t* 6

71 c-6,u
ttl^ije Utn-peA.^ uti&it), m^fi AX)ei]i x^n -p^nn
Oeic m'btiA'oiiA ficeA-o, fvo f eAf,
6 CAC thoige UtnfveAf) ceAf.
30 CAU ttloige Utn|\eAt) ctiAif).

49. -nurie, MSS. and H. P giyes four lines separately. 50. j\f HA
|\iog|\Atin, H and F. f?eAj\, H and F. 52. cu-mAng, H and F. C-UAC, H ;.

CuAice, F. 54. fco'i'b, C, not in H. 55. AI|\ CCOACC, H. beAtluoitie,

C ;
F ; b^Atcine, H.
belcine, 56. F and EC reads "DO-
toifceA'5 A
totigA AH C|\AU pti leo, AtfiAiL A -oei^ AH pie fAn J\AHH -po.
58. -oo toifc, ;
H
loi^cc, F. lotig, H. ItJin^, F. 59. -oo JMACC, F and H.
eifMtin, H. 61. LofCA-o, H.
60. cun, F. ctt|\,
al. 62. -oo
6tn|\eA-OAn,
F and H. UtiAC X)e t)., F. F and add -pSm. H63. -oetm -otnne, C.
F reads, COTIA^ bo 16*1^ -OAOH -otune. 66. F and H read, -oo t&geAH -

fe*iH,
HO CACA X)'A ciotin. T)o coifi-mojAAX), H and F. 67.
ice, 7c., F. 68. jon bnipo-o, C ;
SEC. x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 213

King of heaven, king of feeble men,

Protect me, king of the great stars,
Prince, who hast endurance of hateful things, (?)
And the strength of the gentle trihes.

Concerning the Tuatha D6 Danann, they, having spent

seven years in the north of Scotland, came to Ireland ; and,
on their coming to land, Monday B6altaine J1 in the north of *

2
Ireland, they burn their ships, so to certify that, this 'rann'
was composed :

Each warrior of them burned his ship,

When he reached noble Eire :

It was a grave decision in his state (?)

The vapour of the ships being burned.

After that they put of mist of druidism 3 around them for

the space of three days, so that they were not manifest to any
one of the Fir Bolg 'till they reached Sliabh-an-iarainn. 4
Thence they send an embassy from them to Eochaidh, son of
Earc, and to the chiefs of the Fir Bolg, to demand the kingdom
of Ireland or battle on its account Whereupon, the battle of
5
Magh Tuireadh South is fought between the Fir Bolg and
the Tuatha De Danann, so that the battle was gained 6 on
the Fir Bolg, and that a hundred thousand 7 of them were
slain, according as we have said above.
8

Thirty years from the battle of Magh Tuireadh South to

9
.the battle of Magh Tuireadh North, as the verse says :

Thirty years, it is known,

From the battle of Magh Tuireadh South,
To the battle of Magh Tuireadh North,
In which fell Balor of the great host.

1
of the Irish. 2 ' 3
Eealtaine, the May festival Jfowm,' verse. Draoideacht,
4
art magic, sorcery. i.e. Sliev-an-ierin, the Iron mountain, in Co. Leitrim.
5 Near Cong, Co. Mayo. 6 lit. broken. 7
Or 10,000 in other copies.
8 Sect. 9 In Co.
IX., p. 198. Sligo, see p. 199.

b. fA-n CCAU fin, H

and F. -poj\, MS., C. 69. -oeic irrfle "bfob, F and H.
71. AifiAil, BE and F. AH pie, F and H. 72. ptcioc, C ; IpiceAC, F*
73. rhtnge, H. tflAige, al. 75. F reads co not\btiAi'&, and (over line)
tlO ATI 1TlO]\T''ltlA1. TJA)\, C J tttA}\Ap, F.
 214 poftAs peASA Ati emum [BOOK i.

76
Aoeijtit) -Duong f\e feAnciif gufiAb 6'n uj\iAfi rnAc

T)AnAnn, mgeAn'OeAlbAOiu, eAt>on, bfiiAn,

, eA*6on, quAft r>o ctAinn t)eAtbAoit: tnic 6-AtACAn
Hero, rnic IOTVOAOI, mic AtlAoi, tnic UAIC, mic
mic GnnA, rnic b&t&ig, mic 1obAic, mic beouM, mic
sitieoit ^1*6, tnic Home-coo, 5^i|\ceA|\ Uti^f:-6, *Oe 'O^n^nn, -oo

82
ttyig 50 |t^bA.X)^ AH Ufvi&f\ |\e^tri'pAi
6ue conh-'oeA-pfstiAijte
>

^Ypn 1
5ceA-pt)Ai b geiTicti'De, jti-p
toil teif HA cuAUAi"b
J

84 ^5 & |\A bA'OAt\ t>ee -oo jAijitn ttfob, Agu-p IA-O f

ssgA'o WACA. Ag fo f\Arjn *oeiftnifieAccA AJ A
86
gti-pAb IAD AH c|\iAp fo HA cjtf
t)6e T)AnAnn, AtriAit At>eif\ An
'

cofAC Cifuij A eotcA

'

t)A|\Ab gAti cm 70. :

tTlArib iAt> Ag ITlAnA Of trji|\ -meAriTj,

A, mic CicneATin.

?
If 6 n 'OAtiArm, pA rtiACAi-p X)o'ti
C|\1A|\ -po,
>
93 cic IDAnAflti t>o n X>A cnoc b-ptut 1
*LtiACAi|i 'OeAgAi'o 1 n*OeAf
tnme Ai-ueA- UWACA T)e

A-p AH eAcc|\A fo *OA noeAcpAt) A 1iei|Ainn. An ceux)

gAi^iueA-p UtiAC, t>o biot) A

f6A*6nA :
lonAnn, iomo|\|\o, CUACAC
1-p
lonAnn CUAC Agti-p cigeA^nA-p. 1-p c6|\Ait)e pn X)o

i
qieit)eAtriAin, mAfi t>o bei|\teA|\ t)A bAncttAUAij Afv betictutt

76. ctitx) -oo HA feAflCA'DAi'b, F. 8 1. 5Ai|\inuio]\, F ; gAiiMnceA^, H.

JP and H contiiLXie t>o*ti
fAi|vinn A^ A fo. fpnttniT) Ag U)\ACUA 6
I
Ann
82. coiiiToeA^giioigce, MS. -u-o, and F. H
84. Eight words after feo are in
C and F, not in H. 85. rtn'6itiA'&, F ; ftuteAin, H. 86. teCAf\ fAn

ttiAin, F; teijcA^ fAn, H. -o6e, H. 89. ttaAU, H and F. 91. UIA, H.

93. piti'D, 0. 94. -of\on5 eite |\e -peAnctif :
|\Ai'oceA |\
<
:
I\IA, H and F.
Dgoip&i, H and F. eicleAnn, H and F. 96. Eight words here, not in H*
97. AJV tofts, F AJ\ leifvg, H.
; 99. contuse, H. i.
50 caiguAt\, E-
and F tA liAnuiACAc, H.
; A-J\ t54ctnile, F. ^on, ; Aip, H.
SEC. x.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 215

Some antiquaries say that it is from the three sons whom

Danann, daughter of Dealbhaoth, bore, the Tuatha D6 Danann
were called, to wit, Brian, luchar and lucharbha, z.e. three of
the children of Dealbhaoth, son of Ealatha, son of Nd, son
of londaoi, son of Allaoi, son of Tat, son of Tabharn, son of
Enna, son of Bathach, son of lobath, son of Beothach, son
of larbhoineol Fdidh, son of Neimheadh because that the :

aforesaid three were so accomplished [as that] in heathen arts,

that these tribes withwhom they were wished to style them
gods, and to name themselves from them. Here is a stave of
a quotation certifying it, that these three are the three gods
of Danann, as the poem says, which has for beginning, 'Hear,
ye learned without blemish/ &c. :

Brian, lueharbha and luchar there,

Three gods of the Tuatha D6 Danann ;
They were slain at Mana over the great sea
1

By the hand of Lugh, son of Eithneann.

from [the] Danann, who was mother to these three,

It is
Dd Chfch Danann 2 is called to the two hills which are in
Luachair Deaghaidh 8 in Desmond.
Others say that it is why they are called Tuatha D6 Danann,
because it is in [their] three orders they were, of those who
had come into Ireland on this expedition. The first order
*
of them, which is called Tuath, '* used to be in the rank of
nobility and headship of tribe: tuathach, indeed, and tighearna*
being equivalent, as tuatk and tighearnas* are equal. .That is
the more fit to believe, inasmuch as c
Dd Bhantuathaigh'
7
is

given (as an epithet) for Beuchuill and for Danann, whom

1
/.<?. the isle of Man. 2
Two mountains called the Paps,' near KUlarney.
3
I.e. Sliev Lnachar, near Castleisland.
4
Tuath, a tribe ; a district.
5 A
6 7
Le. the two female chiefs.
lord. lordship.
 216 poiiAS peASA AR emit. [BOOK i.

3 -O'A.
cuft pti 1
gcei tl fo :

"bettctntt Aptp "OAtiAtm -oil,

"pA tr)AJ\b AH -OA tiATIUUAtAlg J

fteAfgojv A ri'on.AOi'deAcc -pa fce

te oeAtriTJAi'b ot^A Aieoi|v.

An
9 if tnme fin t>ee |\if
ATI

10 1f tume t>o

6,. An
no
13 t)xxn ce&jvo.

An u-AonttiAt) tiAtu

t)o gA'bltigA'

6oc&it> Ott^u^ji, eA.'oon, x^n

bpe^f, ^gtif 'Oe^tbxsoiu, ctJij mic ,

mic Tleix>,

1ont)&oi ; tmc Alt-6.01, mic UAIU, mic ,

mic Gnn^, mic
D, mic lobxxc, nmc beou^ig, true

,
mic Agnomom.
ni^n^nn^n m-6,c Atloio, mic
S6 mic IDe^fb^oiu mic Ogrn^, fi^c^it), Otl&m,
HA.n, 1tac-6,|i, ^ju-p 1ucA|\b^.*
Aongti-p, Aot), Ce^-ptn^t), ^gti-p tHit)i|\ > ceicjve mic ^n

Cem tnic *Oi^ncecc mic 6^-M|\ tnic tlett) mic

3. F and H read, AitiAit A t>eit\ AH -pile fAH j\Atm f o. 6. "peAfcoti, H.

9. Af, C, for if. |\Ai'5ceA|v, H and F. H reads, fvif tiA cj\f o^AOiuj'b cAf.
10. 1f turn e ceAtiA -oo goifvcf, H and F. H and F add AifiAit A mtbivATn A|\.
I r.

F and H add oo bi "ofob. "O'A ngoifvui -06 -oAnAnti, H. x>^ not in F or C.

12. ionAHti
ioflioj\j\o, H; ceAtiA, F. 13. F and H add 7 6 HA tJAtitnb .1.

6 HA ceAjvotn'b, *oo Ui ACA -oo 501^61 t>AHAnn o^o'b.

XI. i. H continues without a division, Ag f o ^AbluJAf), 70. 2.
SEC. XL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 217

they had for female rulers : so this verse gives us to under-

stand :

Beuchuill and Danann beloved

t
The two female chiefs were slain ;

The extinction of their magic at last

By pale demons of air.

The second order (to) which used to be called De,' 1 such *

are their druids,3 whence it is the above three used to be called

the three gods of Danann. Wherefore they were called 'gods'

(is) from the wonderfulness of their deeds of magic. The
third order which was called Danann,' <

namely, the order

which was given to ddn* or to crafts ; for dan and cfard* are
equal.

SECTION XL
Of the branching of the tribe that was noblest of the Tuatha De Danann
down here. 5

Eochaidh Ollathar, i.e. the Daghdha, Oghma, A116d, Breas

and Dealbhaoth, the five sons of Ealatha, son of Nd, son of
londaoi, son of Allaoi, son of Tat, son of Tabharn, son of
Enna, son of Bdthadh, son of lobath, son of Beothach, son of
larbhoineol Fdidh, son of Neimheadh, son of Aghnoman.
Mananndn son of Allod, son of Ealatha, son of
Dealbhaoth.
The six sons of Dealbhaoth, son of Oghma Fiachaidh, :

Ollamh, londaoi, Brian, luchar and lucharbha.

Lugh, son of Cian, son of Dianch6acht, son of Easarg, son
of N6d, son of londaoi.

1
i.e. gods. 2 3 i.e. art
i.e. magi t diviners. of any sort ; verse
as the form in which their secrets were transmitted. *i.e. handicraft.
5
i.e. we have here a genealogical enumeration of distinguished personages.

ii, H. 3. 0615 true, H. H

omits after tl6ro to the end of the sentence.
10. Nine words, commencing Aonguf supplied by ,
and F. H
 218 ipottAS peASA AH emirm. [BOOK i*

15 li&i], Ittcu&irie [&n f&ofi], Coif\bf\e &n pte rn&c U&fi& mic

Coi|\b|\e C&iccirm mic

*
-o rn&c *Oe&.lb&oit ^gtif Oll-Mri tn&c

C&ic&]i Ajttf tle^ccxsin o-i ihx^c tl&iri&c mic e-oc^i*6

m^c C^i|ibiie qmim, true O^tciii^nt, mic

tnic
24 'Oe&tb&oiu, mic Ogtn^. [Gi|\mn ungexsn
p-n.]

betictntL

tlle^-nn ^ n-^nm^nn/s: if
iri^ti. 1f ^CA, f6f b&oi U|\i^c-|vi-uo}ic 6

[1|* CfU'oinb^t, bjiturrne, ^gtif C&pri&oit n^ c-pi evince.]

1-000
1f -po

35

. 1
f^n jcettt) c-6,c t)o be^n^'6 ^ t-itri t)o

1
-p&n

14. An SA^A, and other words in brackets, from H, not in or F. 15. In CCAIH ,
H. Coif\b|\e, C ; CAi|\io|\e, P. UtifVA, H. 19. tlAifiACC, H. tlAiiiAt;, C.

mgeATJA, F. 23. mionA, C. 24. Seven -words in brackets from H and F.

27. AH -DA "bAtictiACAc, H. F has n6 HA TJI owr AH T>A. Ag fo, H. HA bAH-
CUACACA fo, H. 31. bAoi, C; *oo b^, H. q\iAic, F. Of\, C. 33. Eight
words in brackets from E. 34. pcmioifvi'b, 0. Af for if, C. 35. H reads
(including the words in brackets) 7 AH CAU ttoiifie fin i
Ultnge CtnjxeAf) deA^
A1|l feAfVAl'b "botg. 1f |*AH C^AT) CAC 'OO CAltt tltlA'bA A tAttl, 'fAH CCAC
n^eigeAHAc T>O beAHAt) A CCAHH *oe. 36. HUA'OA, C and H. beAHAX), C.
37, HX>ei10HAC, C.
SEC. XI.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 219

Goibhneann the smith and Creidhne the artist Diancheacht :

the physician and Luchtain the mechanic; and Cairbre the

poet, son of Tara, son of Tuirreall.

Beigre6, son of Cairbre Caitcheann, son of Tabharn.
Fiachaidh, son of Dealbhaoth, and Ollamh, son of
Dealbhaoth.
Caich6r and Neachtain 3
two sons of Namha, son of
Eochaidh Garbh, son of Duach Ball. .

Siodhmall, son of Cairbre Crom, son of Ealcmhar, son of

Dealbhaoth.
Eire and F6dhla and Banbha, three daughters of Fiachaidh,
son of Dealbhaoth, son of Oghma. Eirnin, daughter of
Eadarldmh, mother of those women.
Badhbh, Macha, and M6irrioghan, their three goddesses.
Danann and Beuchuill, the two female chiefs, and Brighid
the poetess.

Appertaining to these noble females were the two royal

l
institutes, i.e. Fe and Meann (being) their names : it is

from them is named Magh Feimhin. 2 It is among to them

also was Triath-rf-thorc,
3
from whom is called Treitheirne
Mumhan.4
5
[Cridhinbhdal, Bruinne, and Casmhaol, the three satirists.]
It is they
6
who won 7
the battle of Magh Tuireadh North
8
on the Fom6rians, and the battle of Magh Tuireadh South on
the Fir Bolg. It is in the first battle his hand was cut off

Nuadha, and his head in the last battle. 9

1 2 i.e. the
This sentence is very obscure, and the translation is merely tentative.

plain of Feimheann, above -which rises Sliabh-na-mban (Feimhin), [Slievenatnon]

3 This is
Co. Tipperary. obsctire, and doubtful whether a personal or a place-
* Not identified. 5 These names are added in some
name. copies.
6
U. Tuatha D6 Danann, as described. * Lit. broke. 8 See pp. 199 and 213.
9 Le. with the Fomorians at North Magh Tuireadh, 30 years after the
other.
 220 OtiAs peASA Ail eitiinn. [BOOK i.

At!

X)o fvio

T)o g&b tlu&'OA Aipjje&'o'L&rh rn&c OUCC-MJ;, mic

irh, mic Ojvo&ti, true Atl&oi, rnic U&ic, rnic U&b&ifm, mic
6tm&, rnic 1obx\c, mic toeocMJ, rnic l&pbtnneoi'l p-oVm, rnic
5 tleirhe&t),
ftiog&cc 6if\e&rm c|noc& bti^'d^n, 511^ ctnc 1
gc&c
ttl^ije Utii|\e^ 6
>
6 cti^it).

t)o 5^15 b|ie^f m-6,c 6^t^u^ti 9

rnic Tleit), true 1ont)^oi, mic
s AII/&01, mic U-MU, A.ti
-pige peA.cc mlD'Li^'on^.
*Oo j^b trtig ty^rhp^'o^ m^c Cem, mic t)i&r)cecu, mic
e-^-Mjig t|\ic, mic tleit), rmc lorro^oi, mic Att^oi, ftiogA.cc
11 6i|\e-6,nn ce r;o

12 U/Mttce^nn 6 utif,
> >
is 1115111 1tlA 6m6i|i, e^on, -pi
t) 6oc-Mt)
14 Cijtc, |\i
^ei'oe^n^c e&fi mbotg, be^n i&i
c t>oitt, t>o

t>
-peo

50 t)6 ;

is cttu
19 U^ittue^nn, coij'oif ]ie 0615^1^
20 gcofrh /silence ATI cltjiue
?
21 6 m jgctnrhne pn 'oognio'o 'oon cent)
c&tltnn no
23 bptnt F irroiti : te
Coil.! 1
5C&ont>f\tnrn].

XII. i. -ofox>, and P. H omits after Ann fo. 3. O^-oAin, F.

line 1on-OAoi, H; 1nnAi, F. 5. cjxfocAC, C and F. CJMOCA-O, H. bliAJAin,
H. 6. After uu AIX> H reads, le li eAt ACAin m AC t> &M> AI 6, 7 te t)AlA|\ bAiLc-
b^irnneAC UA 1161-0. mAC
OAlACAin, H. F omits bAite. S.
jtfogAcc 6., H.
9. lug, and F ; luAif), H
and al n. ceACfiACA-o, H. .40. bliAtAn, 0.
Ai|v ccuf, H. 13. meAn, H
and F. 14. -oo bo-6 beAn, H and F. -OA 6if
pn, H and F. 18. 7 mA|\ on6i|v, F and H. cttucite, H. 19. Coiccix)if,
F cAi-oci-oeAf, H.
;
j\e, |MA, H. ctunmiugA-o, H. THA 6if, T>'A 6if, H. ;

20.An cltnce, H. cttuce, C and F. 21. t>o niot), C and F -oo gn4t, H. ;

ItignAfA t)o cAUtim A, H. 22. 1 cUmn, F. 23. AIJ\ A fftnt, H.

SEC XIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 221

SECTION XIL
Of the longs of the Tuatha De Danann here, and of the length of their

sovereignty over Ireland.

Nuadha Airgeadlamh, son of Euchtach, son of Eadarldmh,

son of Orda, son of Allaoi, son of Tat, son of Tabharn, son of
Enna, son of lobath, son of Beothach, son of larbhomeol
Faidh, son of Neimheadh, took the kingdom of Ireland
thirty years, till he fell in the battle of Magh Tuireadh
North.
Breas, son of Ealatha, son of Nd,
son of londaoi, son of
Allaoi, son of Tat, held the kingship seven years.
Ltigh Lamhfada, son of Cian, son of Dianchacht," son of
Easar Breac, son of N6d, son of londaoi, son of Allaoi, held the
kingdom of Ireland forty years. It is this Ltigh who appointed
the Fair of Taillte at first as a yearly commemoration of Taillte,
daughter of Madhm6r, i.e. king of Spain, who was wife to
Eochaidh, son of Earc, last king of the Fir Bolg, and who was
wife after that to Eochaidh Garbh, son of Duach Dall, a chief
of the Tuatha D6 Danann. It is by this woman Liigh
Ldmhfada was fostered and trained till he was fit to bear
arms; and it is as an honourable commemoration for her
1
Ltigh instituted thegames of the Fair of Taillte a fortnight
before Llighnasadh,* and a fortnight after it, resembling the
?

games called Olympiades : and it is from that memorial

c

which Liigh used to make Lughnasadh is given (as name) to

*
the first day (or) to the Calends of August, Le the ndsadh'
or commemoration of Ltigh, (on which is now the feast of
3

St. Peter's chains). He fell by (the hand of) Mac Coll at

Caondruim. 4
1 2 Le. a festival of the ancient Irish on
See pp. 198 and 199. 1st August*,
3
marking one of the divisions of their year. J?rom this to end of sentence
4 Old name for the hill of CTsna in Westmeath.
added from Holiday.

geibionti, H. 1 11 --mm, H. 24. "Words in brackets, after twgA, not in C or F,

fromH.
 222 VOUAS peASA Ati miim [BOOK i.

*Oo 5A,b &n T)-6,5'6-6,irn6fini-6,c 6<6,t6,t-&, true

setlevo -pio5-6.ee 6if\e-6,nti t>eic tnbti^'on^ -6,-p qii pcit>, [^5f t)o
6-6,5 Y^ fy^S 11 1DO 5^ ^ c^o 1 ^ updMfi t)o ceit,5 Ceicliorm
ttl G-oc-6,1'6
28-6,1]!
1
SCAC -Mge Utnjie-6,'6. Olb&t&y -6,1-ntiri

At! 'O&g'OA,].

*Oo 5-6,b 'Oe&tb&ot m&c 05111-6,

simic X)eA,tl5Aoit, true Tleit) -MI pige neic mbli&'6ri-6,,

52 te p&d6,it> tn-6,c *Oe-6,tb-6,oiu.

t)o 5-6>b fi&c&it) mxyc 'OeA,tb>6,oitJ true 6^t^CA,n

< l
t)eic mt)ti-6, 6riA,, 5ti|v rrtnc te 116-05-6,11
1
n-A|\t> rnfojvic.
t>o 5^.'b'p-6,'o up tnic Ce&fvm<6,'o& tTli'Lbeoi'L tnic ^n *O -6,5*6 -6,,

,
tTl-6,c Ctult, tTl&c Ccc, -6,511^
tTl-6,c
5t ^1tie * ""-^n-
v

|\ioc-6,
mbti^'OAn ; ^gtif -6,'oeifvi'o

ftointi c]ie-6,ti-6,c
-oo

39 6ifrmn, ^ni-Mt ^,x>ei]iue^ 1

-p^ti |\-6,tin fo :
31-6 6ij\e iotA|\ -m4le,
tlAnnAit) ATI cft\ A t>q\ei De ; l

A.IJ\I
tutt HA nedu n-tiAitle,
WAG Ctult, triAc C6cc, HIAC

, ni -oitrn ci-6,n-6.c t>o bi

45

-6,171-6,11,
^"011^11-6,111-6,11 cuA,f 1 n-AtTmMin&ib n-6, ctiice ^eo,
[-6,511^

47 1f 1
5CA,C U&lllce&tin X)0 ttHCe-6,'O-6,]A
-6,
*OU]11A,^]. 1f tllTYie X>0
7
i-6, h-6,nni-6,ii HA,
-po t>o n ufii&ii 11105 -poin, t)o "bpig
Colt, Cecu, -6.511^ 5|HA,n p, x>66 -6,t)A,|iuA,
*66i1:). Cott,
so iomo|\|\o, p-6.
t>i-6, t)o ttl&c Ctutt, -6,511^ 6-6,ui3|\ ^ -6,1-nm
^

si ^5tif fe^Tib-d, -6, be^n. 1TlA,c C6cu, u-p-6,,

cecc -6,
'

be-6,-n. tTl-6,c
-Mtim, ^5^f ^6*61-6, -6,

53 tn-6,, Ce-6,ui3|\
-6,
-6,itim, -6,511^ 4i|ie -6,

25. tTlAC e-l-ACA, not in H ; triAc CA^ACAII, F. 26.

btiAAin, H. 28. -oilif H. -oiliof, C. 31. t\{oAcc 6. 9 H. 32. H adds,
A WAG f 6m. .30. tnbtiAJnA, H 5. 32. 37. C|\IOCAX> btiAAiri, H.
38. x>ot\orrAC, I 1

; -oo |\ontifAt), H. 39. H reads AniAit AtDeijt feAticA-6

o'AijMgce fATI |\ATJH ^o pof . F omits ffof ; feAncAi-o Ai|\if>e, F. 40. ^io-o,
H and F. 41. -|\oiTmic, F tvoinin'o, H. Audti Acc^eoe, F. 42. Sw C
;

and F H reads TIA riAirvfvig 50 n-e^Acc n-Aitte.

; 44. UAitiif fin, H and F.
SEC. XIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 223

The Daghdha M6r, son of Ealatha, son of Dealbhaoth,

son of Ned, held the kingdom of Ireland
seventy years.
He died at Brugh of the bloody missiles of a cast which
Ceithleann flung at him in the battle of Magh TuireadL
Eochaidh Ollathar (was) the proper name of the Daghdha. 1
Dealbhaoth, son of Oghma Griain-gis, son of Ealatha,
son of Dealbhaoth, son of N6d, held the kingship ten
years
till he fell
by Fiachaidh, son of Dealbhaoth.
Fiachaidh, son of Dealbhaoth, son of Ealatha, held the
kingship ten years, till he fell by Eoghan at Ard Breac.
The Cearmad Milbheol, son of the Daghdha,
three sons of
that is to say, Mac
Mac C6acht and Mac Gr&ne their
Coll,
names, assumed the dominion of Ireland thirty years; and some
antiquaries say that it is a tripartite division which they made
on Ireland, as is said in this verse :

Though Eire liad many thousands,

They divide the land in three ;
Great nobles of glorious deeds,
Mac Coll, Mac Ceacht, Mac Greine.

However, it is not a tripartite division which was among

them, but the permutation of the sovereignty, that is to say,
each one of them had it every succeeding year, by turns,2 as
we have said above in (enumerating) the names of this
country, [and in the battle of Taillte all three fell]. It is

why these names were given to those three kings, because

3
Coll, C6acht, and Grian were gods of worship to them. Coll,
indeed, was god to Mac Cuill, and Eathiir was his proper
name, and Banbha his wife. Mac Ceacht, too, Ceacht his
god, Teathtir his name, and F6dhla his wife, Mac Gr&ne,
lastly, Grian his god, Ceathtlr his name,' and Eire his wife.

1
"Words in "brackets in text added from Haliday. 2
_
See pp. 100 and 108-
3
Hazel, Plough, Sun.

45. AJV tiA-rnVb, F and H. AJ\ tiAifvib, al. A$ tAftAifvcAj\, F. 47. "Words in
brackets from H. 1
uqvititv, H. 48. -oo SAifimueAp, H. 50. q\A, C ;
CJ\A, H. p-oeAt if e. -pA Airim -of
teAf x>o, H and F. 51. bAtibA, F.
H and F. itnof\j\A, H.
 224 Ati eiuitin, [BOOK i

Ai-n : tj&i*6
tnlexyp if
55 Loc n-Oifibfe&n. (Sift
&n t>o i-p

56t>o itioit) &r> toe -po irifu 1-p

t)

f\i
tin ea/6 n-Os jtoinn -peo -pof :

eAtt\ Ajvo -po Ait\ mio-o

Colt A 'DIAj ISA AH 'OAJ'OA 'nA|\ t)Ub,
UeActi|\ ceAtin, cjven A c^oit), 5^ A
CeACtij\ CAOTT), CAOth A "U,
6i|\e A ^eAn, beAn -piAl/ i, 5jviAn A "be.
ttlAllAnTlATl 1T1AC tl|\ 6'tl toe,
A-n A Aintn, iA-p 506^ ^ctou
t)o "6 A
67

-po teif pin :

SeAcu mbtiA'bnA nocAT) if c^-o

An c-Ai|\eATTi pn TJOCA b|\^ 7

"Oo t/UAic X)^ t)AiiATjn 50 tigu^

xxn uneAS Atu t>eti5.

"Do "btjriA'OAf ctAttine ttliteA'5, *D'A n-i

t>o JAC coif^ O'A
-

juf
jAbAil 6i|veATirj -ooib, Ann po -pof .

lorrnti-p, iomo|i]io, 50 x>ciocp<y6 tin ) Scoic

e X)o ^sc if
to|\5xM|\eACu 50 p|\eith 3 exyoon, 50
e oiitje-CK-c^ *oo bi xs HI -6,565.

H. ceAnA,
54. Oi|\bpoti, and F. H
55. -oo coclAt, and 3?; T)0 CAclAt>, H
C. 0; iritnf), H and F.
trioit), 56. ATI netcep, C. reads ^onAt) AIJ\ An H
O]\oiti5p ACA An IAOTO feAndufAfO -pfo-p; F, id,
-

58. -po ptiAi|\, F; fvo

H. 59. ttA oon t) v F. jAyvcc, F. 60. ueAnn, F and q\4n, 0. H ;

1
ng-j\eiT>,
H ; 56^ An^-peit), C. g^j\ A-|\eic, F. 61. m6]\ n-eAcc, H; m6-j\
n6cc, Ftndn nt>|\^cc, C.
;
62. A jne, and F. H
64. mo pjv ffveAU, H; *oo

pjv tn6|\ f]\tc, F. 65. H

reads, iA-n cc^o CCAC, ^Ag AXJ eAtr. A|\
doc, 6cc AcbAC, F. 66. teAfOA, H. 67. -pot) flAuuf , C ;
H and F. C-UAC, H
and F CUAIU, C. 68. AJ f o f\Atin oeifmineACCA AJ\ AH
;

Ai|\eAin fo, F and H. 71. tTuAic, C fctiAU, F Cw ACA, H. 72. op, H. Af\, F.
; ;

XIII. i. Holiday begins the second part of his hook here, and reads : Do
SEC. XIII.] HISTORY. OF IRELAND. 225

Oirbsean (was) the proper name of Manannan it is from :

him Loch Oirbsean 1 Js named :for when his grave was

being
dug, it is then the lake burst forth over the land. It is to
make this matter clear these verses following were com-
posed :

Eathtir tall, who obtained dignity, fierce the man,

Coll his god, grandson of the Daghdha not gloomy, Banhha his wife ;
Teathur stout, strong his contest, sharp his stroke (?),
F6dhla his wife, great deeds he accomplished (?), in Ce'acht he trusted ;

Ceathtir comely, fair his complexion, noble was he,

Eire his wife, generous woman she, Grian his divinity.
Manannan, son of Lear, from the loch,' 2 he sought the
' * 3
sraith,'
8
Oirbsean. his (own) name, after a hundred conflicts he died the death.
4
According to the Saltair of Caiseal, it is three years
wanting of two hundred (is) the length of the sovereignty of
the Tuatha De* Danann over Ireland. This verse agrees with
that :

Seven years, ninety, and one hundred

That reckoning is not false
For the Tuatha D6 Danann with might,
Over Ireland in high sovereignty. 6

SECTION XI II.
Of the origin of the children of Mileadh, of their proceedings, and of their
transactions, of their genealogy, and of every occurrence that happened to
them, from Fenius Farsaidh down to the invasion of Ireland by them, here
below (stated).

In order, truly, that we should be -able

to trace the origin
of the Scotic nation to root, to
its Japheth (we find) the
i.e.

two most distinguished sons Japheth had, that is to say, Gomer

1
Now Loch Comb, 2
Xioch, lake, improperly written faugh.
in Galway.
3 a level space by a river. * See
Sraith or Sreath, i.e. 'strath,' p. 91.
5 The first
part of Book I., terminates here in Holiday's edition, in O'Mahony's
translation, and in some manuscripts, but the best copies do not sub-divide the
book. The portion published by Dr. Joyce also ends here.

tof\5Aii\eAcc cirTo SCUIG 50 pjve'ini lA-pTiec, 70. 3. Arm fo fior;, 0; not in F,

4. famAfbuf, C ; btmAftAf ci-m-o Sctnu, H. 5. -OA for -oo, C. toj\5Aijviocc,
C. -pfve"ini, H and F. 6. oij\)voiorvcA, C. oijvoeAf\CA, H.
Q
 226 -poftAS ipeASA AR, eminn. [BOOK i.

f&tt oe&cni&'o
7 Cuiti'6 1 c&ibit>it t>o
ttUoife
50
9
cjii &5 gomef*, tn^|\ &c, Afcetiez, llip&z; ^gu
tnic

Si'oe&'o,
tri
AinimngeMm 50 cuntice ct^nn 1^565 x>o f\6ij\ ^
n n-^rnn&tm. 5U|\^btT^i|ii^ fin,
t>o bjtig ^|t fe^nc^A.it) cnnit>

Scoic A,CA o'p^c^ib qA^o^g^oite^ citince TIA, n-tiAif^t T>O

isjein 6 171^565 t>o teAnni-Mti, A^tif 50 "hAi-pice fteA,cu^

^titi
, cthftpe^tn fto^p fo cji^obf5-6,01 te-6,t>

t>o

50 |\^b^'o^|\ ujvi&fi
,
tob^c ^tif fAt^CT:^. O
: 6

Am^zone-p, )&cqtt&ni ^5tif PA.|\UI : 6

coton [t>o

1
cti^-p

fbocc &ti Tp^UACc-6, -po UA.itii5 Accit^ tno-p,

b-6,01

1:115
iow^t) -pti^c^ po'n nge^iitn^in. 1f 6'n
f,
*oo ftiocc 111^565
'
f\i
n^ c

tltinno|\tatn t>o

50
1tnpi-p. 1f 6*n Scia&,
If ^ >ri Scici&, rn^|i ^n 5ceux>n^, ID^um 6
Y^ 1^ lociite, &5tif if 6- ^mm n/s.
5
33itroiti, Apulia. 1f 6 n

7. ifin .10. CA, * G-ewsi, C and F. 9. tneic, C. qvttf\ niAc, and P. H

ii. peAticth'&i'b, C ; peAncAT>Aib, H and P. 13. o fAf, Hand P. 50 TiAifwgue,
?

H. 17. AfeA-o A'oei|\, C ; AS fo tnAt\ A -oeit\, P and EC. 19. ptitipo|\, C.

CHITO, H and P. SAOifcil, C and F. H 21. F and add the words in brackets.
22. Sic H enhi-o, C and F.
; fl 24. t>o ftiocc, H. 25. "bAoi, C.
oo W, H and F. 28. oo AH 'btniA'btiTf Z. TIA |\di|\ |\i litlntii, H. 30. 6p,
H and F. 32. jtAicciofv, 0. 0At>Ailte, and F. Af 6, C. 33. AHIU, C.
1 TMtnii, H. . 34. JA CUAW, P, C, and H. ACC, in C; not in F or H,
, C. 35. qxAobfCAoilue, H and F.
SEC. XIIL] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 227
and Magog. Moses, in the tenth chapter of Genesis, where
he records the propagation of the posterity of Japheth, sets
down [Y.2.] 1 that Gomer had three sons, namely Aschenez,
Riphath, and Thogorma however, he does not mention
;

specially the children of Magog according to their names.

Nevertheless, as it is on the antiquaries of the Scotic nation
that it is incumbent to follow up the ascertained genealogy of
the nobles who sprang from Magog, and particularly of the
posterity of Fenius Farsaidh, we shall here set down the genea-
logical account of the posterity of Magog, according to the
book of invasion which is called CinDroma Sneachta ; 2 and that
authority existed before Patrick came to Ireland, What it
says is, that Magog had three sons, namely, Bdath, lobdth,
and Fdthachta. From Bdath came F&iius Farsaidh, the
ancestor of the posterity of Gaedheal ; from lobdth came the
Amazons, Bactrians, and Parthians ; from F^thachta came
Parthol6n [he who
occupied Ireland after the deluge]
first

and (also) Neimheadh, son of Aghnoman, and, accordingly,

the Fir Bolg and Tuatha De Danann [as we have said
above in (the' account of) their conquests]. It is from the
posterity of this Fathachta came the great Attila, who
brought Pannonia under his sway, and was a length of time
perturbing the state of Rome, destroyed and depopulated
Aquileia, and made many raids on Germany. It is from

Scythia also, of the posterity of Magog by origin, Zeliorbes,

king of the Huns, who made war upon the emperor Justinian,
It is from Scythia, too, came the Lombards, Hungarians, and
Goths [all]. It is from [the] Scythia, likewise, came the Dauni,
from whom is called Daunia in Italy, and the name of that
country now is Apulia. It is from Scythia also that the
Turks have come. But in short,3 Buchanan,4 an investigator
of the antiquity of the dissemination of the races of the
z An ancient
Bedundancy in MS.
1
record, not now known. See
Sect. V. p. 140, and also O'Curry's Lecture on the lost books, p. 13. Dntim
Snow-capped HU or mountain-ridge," in the present Co. of Monaghan,
*'
Sneaohta,
Zitf., where am I with it ?
3 4
according to 0* Curry. Holiday and
O'Mahony read, 'Buchanan': the MS. has 'Becanus.'
Q2
 228 poftAS peASA Ail eiRirin. [BOOK r.

cpAobfgAOiti-o AH
35 x>oitiAin Ap Aicpif epipAmtif j;up

setticr HA SciciA Apt^lAiceAf 50 5|tot) 1 ntnAi'o t)ilinne,

50 pAibe A bflAiteAf Ap tnApcAin 50

toine. A*oeipit> HA htig'OAi'p cetronA gupAb 6'n SCICIA t>oeib-
HA epiocA eile -pe^cc^ &tif
ceix> cine^t) t)o

|AO -pc-piob
x>o beuf/Mb An uite cimt),
43 cto-o luce tiA, Sciui& 1e bA^'O'pt^iue^f ^-p bioc.

50
biox>
ftiocc n/s Scici& 16' TToe^nn^'6 jnioni^ -p6ni6|\A f

pn ^ lle^o'ooutif; Y-^^
luce
SciciA 50 m&fl&ice&c. bioio, m^p
A p^'onAife A-p lufcin n-A -pcAip, m^p A nocu/s-nn 1

5
tticc HA SciciA
si x>
AppACUA-p HA 1151110171 t)o pon-pyo Ag -po ;

bpiACpA ATI ujt^Aip feo : "T)o bAt^Ap, Ap fe, -oo sriAt luce
HA SC1C1A JAtl CUlhACU COI^C-plOC
X)0 btlAITl -pltJ,
T1A t)O bpeit A
54 tnbtiA'o : x>o -oibippot)
50 niAftAigueAC T)Apitif pi HA
55 Af AH SC1C1A gO llOH A fttlAlg
;
*OO ITlApbf AX) Clptlf ;
t>0

pcpiofA'o led ZopipoH CAOi-peAc fttiAig AtexATToep ttloip 50

57H-A fltlAg; t)0 CtlAtA'OAp HOApC HA KoniAHAC, Agtlf HlOp
58 itioutn piAiri
e." Af HA bpiAcpAib
pAt) -peo 1-p iGHCtngce
g-UpAb TTlOp AH CAttHACC AJtlf AH CpO'OACU *OO bl 1
b]?01-p1HH
HA SC1C1A 50 hAltnpp AH tigOAlp fCO.
At)61p potlCpOHICOH 1
fAH feACCITIAt) CAlbl*Olt t)etl5 Att
J
62 C1t> t)O H C6lt) teAbAp JtlpAb 6*H bfOCAtfO 'SC1C1A'

HA H. nA oiteATfl, F. 40. c^o cineA-o, F

i

36. -oitionTi, cim-o, ; cme, ;

H. 41. t>A|\otntJT, H. Boemus, CandF. Bohemus on margin. fAti .9. CA, C.

43. T>A|\ ctAOToeAt,
H. 44. Magogae^ F Magoyoe, C. TnASopA ;

H and F. 48. -ofbiMo-oAiA, C. 51. t>' not in F or H.

F; juneA-OA^, H. 54. A tnbtiA'o, gen. pi., C and F.
,
K. 55- 'OO 17lAt\bA-OA^, F. 57. fl6g, C.
58. -pA-0,
H ; po-o, C. 62. ipti .37. CA, C. goi]\cio|\, 0.

|\,
H.
SEC. xiii.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 229

world, says, repeating Epiphanius, that the people of Scythia

obtained chief rule shortly after the deluge, and that their
sovereignty continued until the predominance of Babylon.
The same authors say that it is from Scythia the other
countries used to receive institutes and laws and ordinances,
and, moreover, that it is they who were the first race which

commenced honoured after the deluge. Johannes

to be
1
Boemus, in the ninth chapter of the second book which he
wrote on the customs of every race, says that the Scythians
were never subdued by any dominion. Josephus says that
the Greeks called the people of Scythia, Magogai. Johannes
Nauclerus says 2 that people have come of the race of Scythia
by whom very great deeds were done. Let Herodotus bear
witness to this in the fourth book where he says that the
people of Scythia repelled Darius king of Persia contemp-
tuously from Scythia. Let Justin likewise witness in his
history, where he treats of the gallantry of the exploits
which the people of Scythia performed and here are the :

words of this author: 'The people of Scythia, he says,

were always without foreign power affecting them or seizing
their spoils they drove back Darius, king of Persia, with
:

disgrace out of Scythia ; they slew Cyrus with the entire of

his army Zophyron, the leader of the army of Alexander
;

the great, with his host, was destroyed by them : they had
heard of the power of the Romans, and (yet) had never felt
a
it' From be understood that it was
these words it may
great was the bravery and the valour which was among the
people of Scythia to the time of this author.
The Polychronicon says in the thirty-seventh chapter of
the first book, that it is from this word Scythia, Scot is called
a Seythae ipsi perpetuo ab alien o imperio ant intact! aut invicti mansere :
Barium regera Persarum turpi a Scythia submovere fuga; Cyrum cum omni
exercitu trucidarunt; Alexandri magni ducem Zophyxon a pariratione cum
copiis universis deleverunt ; Romanorum audivere sed non sensere arma.

<
1
Haliday and O'Mahony read
*
Baronius
'
: the MS. has Boemus.'
2
"Yolumineprimo, generations 16*."
 230 potiAS Ati eiturm. [BOOK L

65 SC01C t>0 f 5
64
-6,5

[6
,
ion& Scoiu *oo t
67
6 Scm^ 6' X)o |i6i^ 4s if
es tnme pn C1C1 >o0 tnic

t)o 1 n Social 1 n-

50 n-

73 ^ mbtiti^'D^^ t^t> tute : tnme

Scon: 50 cititice *oo fbocc mic tlitnt tnic

75 *O'A
p^ji^it) f\Aini5 A|\t)^
Hint
cotri-
q\ice &p

cc. tli-me Tlitit *o'A

pn x>'o^t)tii5 fbocc,
so
o^nntnnitig^'o ^-p -6,n Scici/^, ^gti-p Scoic
t^^ific t)o

si
o|V|v^ *oo fio-p, *oo 1:>fii
tiA.c pM'be i:e^\^nn ^\ bit
*

^CM|\ -6.ee foc

tn^jt name x^ige, i&n bf
-6,5 tleAntiAt, &n tn^c ]?A -pne

63. -OA1T1, F, C, andE. 64, -0^1115, C. 65. Anof, C. ,

not in C.
"Words in brackets from F and H. B^Ainsc, C. 6 Gaflia, .1. 6n ,
F.

67. ScirnAj Seythia and &yfe, MSS* Af, C. 68. 5Ai|\cio|\, C ; 5oit\ueA7\,
Hand P. 71. 6"
I\AICCIO^\, C. 73. tute, not in H or F. 75. -oo "b]M'g

jtjjv Ah oo H and F.
-p. -p., 76. ^AtiAi^ue, H. CAHAifoe, F. 77. -MAC

I^AI^, H and F. 79. t>A cflio C. t>A fbocc, 80. *oo,

?.

H and F, 6'n, H and F. t>'Aintn, H and F. 81. PO^A, F. 83,

F and H. mlbejvU'o, F. Aicce, F. F. 84. tietiul, F ;
SEC. xiv.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 231

to the posterity of Gaedheal Glas, and, In my judgment, it is

not more fit to give Gall (for name) to the people who are now
inhabiting Ireland who are called Gall, that is to say, from
Gallia or France as to their origin than to give Scot (for name)
to the Gael from Scythia whence they came according to their
'

origin : and it is therefore

'
Greeks of Scythia is called to the
posterity of Fdthachta, son of Magog, who obtained dominion
in Gothia, Thracia, and Achaia, viz. Partholon, son of Seara,
with his people ; Neimheadh, son of Aghnoman, from whom
the children of Neimheadh the Fir Bolg and the
are called ;

Tuatha De Danann, becausefrom Scythia they all came,

it is

according to their origin. And I think that it is why Scot is

more especially called to the posterity of Gaedheal, son of
Niul, sbn of Fenius Farsaidh, because it is to Fenius Farsaidh
the chief dominion of Scythia came, and to his posterity after
him and that it was Niul was the younger son of Fenius, and
;

that he did not obtain any equal share of the territory, as

the kindred of Fenius had obtained districts from which they
themselves and their posterity were named. Wherefore Niul
enjoined on his posterity to denominate themselves from
Scythia, and for ever to call themselves Scots, because there
was no land in their possession, and that his father had left
him as a portion, only the acquisition of the sciences and of
the several languages having left the kingdom of Scythia
;

undivided to Neanual, the son who was older than Niul.

 232 poftAs peASA Ati emititi. [BOOK i.

ceAttiAtiixvo h^tu
*
CltlllCe <O0 11

T>'ArMinceAccAib 50 CSACU *oo tflACAVb mileAt) 1 n~6i]\irm.

00 n& htig'OAtt&ib "Lxymne, gutt^ m&c

no t)o Ceqiopf 'oo j;

5 -,t ; ji'oe&'o,
tii
f6ix)i|\ pn t>o

6 50 ti-&b&ifi S. Atigufcin gufi

V 6 &m x>o (Ci

7
n^ iDiioitije -pn
A,r CA,n juig&'o l&cob, 1
gcionn t)A
J

pee ^|\ ceitfie c-6.x)

t)
eif oibntie; Agti^ip6f, t>o
i35t)^i|i ceu'oti^,
ti&c
btin
1
gcionn fe^cc mbb^'o^n -<s|i qii pci*o
e pn. Ace
rn f6it)i|i pn t>o beic pfurme&c -^gtif & f\&6 5t4|\^b 6
no Cec|\opf
16 boecitif 1
fuAi]i H
tute 5Ufi&
t>o bi

A'oei-pi'o, lotnofipo,
n-o.
'e&'bAifi S^bAl^ 5ti|i^b po'n

20 ir . tnic b^^c rnic 1^/^565; ^gtif if e &tn f^'-

e-6,TinAf pe^x>n^ t)o 136^11^171 AJI Cl^

1
SCIOTHI fe-6.cc mbli^'oxMi n^etig

pn 50
OA p6t> -pe
^ gcoi-p, 6 &itnpf\ A-pgtif no Cec|\opf 50

-6,5 A^igtiip no ^5 Cecf\opf '06.

XIV. i. H continues without division. 2. 50 uecc ITIAC miLeA'o, F.

4. HA tlAUpvi, H. 5. 5AOi-6iot, C ; ^AOitnot, F. A|\ t>A pcic, F.
,
C. -pffvniiiioc.
6. IIAIJ\, H and F. -plAicnof, C. 7. D-funnse, MS.;
H. 8. -oej, 0. c6t>, and H. to. cui, H. 13. nf ti^i-oin,
C. -ni
^i-oi-jx,
H. 14. 5AOit>iol, C. ^AO-dAl, H. JjAoroeAt, F.
15. Agtif f6f, C. 19. CitijciMf, F. 5AOitit Oo?.)> H. AH ctomn 1fj\Ael, H.
20. Af e, C. 23, if ceic|ve picic, 0. if -OA ficic, C. if t)A fici7>, H.
SEC xiv.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 233

SECTION XIV.
Here below (we treat) definitely apart concerning the true origin from which the
the race of Gaedheal have sprung ; and of their proceedings till the arrival
of the sons of Mileadh in Ireland. 1

Some Latin authors say that Gaedheal was the son of

Argus or of Cecrops, who obtained the sovereignty of the
Argives ; but that cannot be well-founded, because that
St. says that the monarchy of that people
Augustine
commenced at the time Jacob was born, i.e. about four
hundred and thirty -two years after the deluge and, moreover, ;

according to the same author, [that] the dominion of his

posterity was maintained but two hundred and fifteen years :

and, according to that, that it is at the end of six hundred and

three 2 score and seven years after the deluge the rule of that
line terminated. But truly, it is not possible for that to be
authentic, and to say (at the same time) that it is from Argus
or Cecrops Gaedheal should have come; for Hector Boetius
in his history of Scotland, and, moreover, all the books of
invasion of Ireland, state that Gaedheal was in Egypt during
the time of Moses being in the headship of the children of
Israel in Egypt Indeed, the books of invasion say that it is
at that time Scota, daughter of Pharao Cingcris,bore Gaedheal
to Niul, son of Fenius Farsaidh, son of Bdath, son of Magog :

and it is the time when Moses began to act as leader of the

children of Israel in Egypt, seven hundred and four score and
seventeen years (from the deluge) ; so that according to that
reckoning of time, there were as a conjecture three hundred
years and two score and five besides, from the time of Argus
or Cecrops till Gaedheal was born, and, consequently, it was
not possible for him to be son to Argus or to Cecrops.

1
Mileadh or Mite, Latinized Milesius; Clanna Mfleadh, the Milesian race:
Gaedheal, Gaodhal (Gadelius), his ancestor ; Clanna Gaedheal the Gadelian or Gaelic
2 ? Two.
race ; the Gaedhil or Gael ; the Scots : see pp. 99, 109, 207, and 235.

26. 5AOt>Al, H. F and H read, rrf

li^itujv SAofcAt -oo foeic n-A riiAc A$ A.
AJ C. ni ti 61-01 j\, H and F.
 234 AH eitiititi. [BOOK i.

Gibe 6'n n\ei *

t>o'n 6'n
6 c&t&iri Ceuitn
*oo x>'
fiij\ pn, 50
& -pce^c: 'IA,U/
(
feo i

'
no no IA.'O,
*

fcp -po, Sciui-6,, ni bi

' C *
)
coifi
*oo coitifrocAst, ^gti-p f6f, 111 bi c1i

no n- ^gtif, t)*^ -p6i|\ pn, ni

jj&n ^ irie^-p gti|\^b ton&nn

41 ce&cc 6'n tiJ'P^S 'O

t^F ^ btm^*6^f^ ^ pA'o 50 tnbio*6
42
copti^ile^f ^5 mbet
-pLiocc ^et>it, 1

jie 5t
tetl
5^ ^ ^S^fs ^ime pn, 50 n-
1

6 Sfvetij^ib cAng^t)^. <5if\ 5^6

45n-6ijvmn t>'6if t)itintie/

46 Tleniie^'6 &triAin, if 6'n n
6 ttli5t)OTiiA, "pif\ botg 6'n
6'n AC/MA ; -mA-ji
A bpuit beociA Agtif CAUAI|I n A bAiuneJ t>o
l
o 'FOi'LtpeAmA]i
l

utiA-p
1 n-& ngAbAl/CAf po
1

28. -p6f, EC and F. x>o u]\iAlt, F and H. 5^01*61 1, EC. ^tbe^df, F.

G ; p't) b6, H, p6f, H. -oo ufMAtt ^AOi'oit, H. 30. Cecin, H and F.
i

31. OAi|vi'6e, C and F. 34. -mAfv ACA fo, F. -jxe A coif, H. SAO'DA!, H.
HIA-JV AUA f o, H. 39. SAOi-oitge, H ; ^AOi-betlje, C. SAOifceilcce, F.
40. Af, C. IACC, F. 41, -oo coit>eAcu, H. 50 wbiA-o, C, F, and H.
42. 1
TI-A, H. 43. HA ccltnceA'DAVb, F. le F. 45. t>ilicmti, F.
ollionn, H. 46. AtriAin, H and F ; A^AIII, C. Part in brackets from H.
49. From VQ |\&fv to 5j\&5 omitted in H.

1
Of Setom. * i.e. e
Land of thorns.'
3
Gaedbeal here signifies the individual, the eponymous ancestor j whence we
 SEC. xiv.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 23

Whoever would say that It was from Greece Gaedhes

proceeded to Egypt, and that it is why It is said that it wa
from Scythia he went to Egypt, because that it was from th
land of 'Cetim' 1 (as a certain author thinks), he journeyec
'

[and,] consequently [that he] says that Scythia, and

iath n>

iathl truly, when understood

*
sceack^ are equivalent : it is ii

place of this word 'fearann* (land), has

C
M' or *dk* at th<

end, that is to say iath or iadh however, when this won :

written, there is no c in the middle, as shoul<

' ' 4
Scithia is

be in such like compound word; and, moreover, there i,

3
no 'th' or 'dh at the end of it, and, consequently, i
is but an unwarranted opinion to suppose that, according
' ' *
to Gaelic etymology, Scithia is equivalent to land o
thorns.'
The proof, likewise, is weak concerning Gaedheal 3
having
come from Greece according to his origin, to say that th<

posterity of Gaedheal have a resemblance to the Greeks ir

(their) manners, customs, and games, and that, therefore ii
must be said that they came from Greece. For every invasior
that came into Ireland after the deluge, except only the race
of Gaedheal and the children of Neimheadh, it is from Greece
they came, [that is to say, Parthol6n from 'Migdonia,' the
Fir Bolg from Thracia and the Tuatha D6 Danann from
Achaia, where Beotia is, and the city of Athens,] according
as we have shown above in their several conquests the name
of every place in Greece from whence they had set out

have in the next line sliocht Gaedhtt for his posterity: also aicme @haedhil> in
this section, GaedMl being genitive singular. "We have also in the same way clam
G7iaedhil and clanm Gkaedhil, the children of Gaedheal : "but clanna Gaedheal
(gen. plural), the children of the Gaels, all the clans or families of the Gaelic or
Scotic race. Compare clanna Mileadh clanna Neimheadh ; fine Gaedheal (ahove):
;

'
see notes pp. 99 and 233. The Gaedheal ' or ' Gael is used collectively for the
'

race, as Israel for the children of Israel.

I have united Dr. Joyce's 6th and 7th chapters ; so the first twelve sections of
this book correspond to his publication. The 13th and 14th sections are equivalent
to the first chapter of Haliday's second part. They have separate headings in the
manuscript, as above.
 236 poftAS treASA AH eitiirm. [BOOK i.

Afi &n ^'o'b&'p -pom, 50 ft&b&o&ii

51011 ti& tioif tio

Sitetig^c ^5 "pme 5^ e>^ e

j

, t>ob feit)i|i teo ^ iDpogttiim 6

B4
mbolg &5tif UUAU/S X)6 t)Ati Ann, *oo W |\6mp
J

|v
^iti*6e &5 A -pbocc *O A n-eif, 51011 50
iTi
y^n ti
5^615 111 Ath,
ti^ 5^ e>oe ^ ""^ nexsc eite

52. ^6 for IMA. 54. i\onipA, C. and H. 57. Sic H., ]\eAtnpA, C.
SEC. xiv.] HISTORY OF IRELAND. 237

Wherefore, although the race of the Gaedheal, on their

had not the manners and customs of the
arrival in Ireland,

Greeks, it was possible for them to have learned them from

the remnant of the Fir Bolg and the Tuatha D6 Danann who
were before them in Ireland, and to be
to have left them
practised by their posterity after them,
though they them-
selves had never been in Greece, nor Gaedheal, nor any of
those who had come before them.
 IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY.

President :
DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D., M.R.I.A.

Vice - Presidents :
His EMINENCE CARDINAL MORAN.
His EMINENCE CARDINAL GIBBONS.
THE RIGHT HON. LORD CASTLETOWN.
THE RIGHT HON. THE O'CONOR DON, D.L.
THE MOST REV. DR. O'DONNELL, Bishop of Raphoe.
JOHN KELLS INGRAM, LL.D.
THE REV. THOMAS J. SHAHAN, D.D.

Executive Council :

Chairman PROFESSOR F. YORK POWELL.

Vice- Chairman DANIEL MESCAL.

MAURICE J. DODD. ARTHUR W. K. MILLER, M.A.

JAMES DONNELLAN, M.B. REV. MICHAEL MOLONEY.
JOHN P. HENRY, M.D. ALFRED NUTT.
FlONAN MACCOLLUM. REV. T. O'SULLIVAN.
Hon. Gen. Sec. ELEANOR HULL. [
Assist. Sec.-M.ISS DODD.
Hon. Treas. PATRICK J. BOLAND, 8, AdelpH- terrace, Strand,
London, W.C.
Publishers to the Society. DAVID NUTT, 57-59, Long Acre,
London, W.C.

Consultative Committee :

PROFESSOR ANWYL. J. H. LLOYD.

OSBORN BERGIN. PROFESSOR MACKINNON.
DAVID COMYN. JOHN MACNEILL, B.A.
T. J. FLANNERY (T. 6 FLANNGHAILE) . KUNO MEYER, PH.D.
HENRI GAIDOZ. REV. PETER O'LEARY, P.P.
REV. PROF. RICHARD HENEBRY. DR. HOLGER PEDERSEN.
REV. PROF. MICHAEL P. O'HICKEY, PROFESSOR RHYS.
D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I. PROF. DR. RUDOLPH THURNEYSEN.
DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D., M.R.I.A. PROFESSOR DR. H. ZIMMER.
P. W. JOYCE, LL.D., M.R.I.A.
THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY -was established in 1898 for the purpose
of publishing texts in the Irish language, accompanied by such
introductions, English translations, glossaries and notes as might be
deemed desirable.

The Annual Subscription has been fixed at 7s. 6d. (American

subscribers two dollars), payable on January 1st of each year, on

payment of which Members will be entitled to receive the Annual

Volume of the Society, and any additional volumes which they may
issue from time to time.

Members joining the Society for the first time can still receive the
three Volumes, published in 1899 and 1900, at the original Subscrip-
tion of 7s. Qd. for each year.

The Committee make a strong appeal to all interested in the

preservation and publication of Irish Manuscripts to join the Society

andto contribute to its funds, and especially to the Editorial Eund,

which has been established for the remuneration of Editors for their
-arduous wort.

All communications should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary,

Miss ELEANOB, HTOL, 8, Adelphi-terrace, Strand, London, "W.C.
 IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY.

THE THIED ANNUAL GENEBAL MEETING of the Society was held on

April 17th, 1901, in the Eooms of the Irish Literary Society,

8, Adelphi-terrace, Strand, London, W.C. In the absence of the

Chairman at the opening of the Meeting,

BEY, MICHAEL MOLOISHBT took the Chair.

The following Eeport was read by the Honorary Secretary :

THIED ANNUAL EEPOET.

The Third Volume of the publications of the Irish Texts Society,

published in 1900, contained a complete collection of the Poems of

Egan O'Eahilly, to which were added a number of miscellaneous

pieces illustrating their subjects and language, edited by Eev. Patrick

S. Dinneen, M.A. The Introduction to this volume contains, besides an
elaborate study of the Poet's Times and Works, a discussion on Irish

Elegiac and Lyrical Metres. The text is accompanied by Transla-

tions, Notes, and Glossary.
The Yolume which is now passing through
for the current year,

the press, will contain the volume of the Society's edition of

first
" "
Keating' s popup peapa ap 6ipmn (History of Ireland), horn
the Introduction to the coming of the Milesians (inclusive), edited by
Mr. David Comyn. Keating' s important work will be completed in
three volumes with, probably, a short additional volume of notes.
If theMembership of the Society were largely increased, by each
Member inducing a friend to join, for instance, it might become
possible to publish the whole work in two years.
Mr, John MacNeill "
engaged on an edition of the
is
t)uariaipe
fhnn," 1618, the oldest and best Irish MS. of Ossianic poetry in
existence, from the Franciscan Monastery, Dublin, which he is

preparing for the Society.

A2
 The Council of the Society are hoping to forward the promised
Several offers of editions of
publication of the Life of St. Columba.*
other Irish Texts have been made by scholars.
The attention of the Council has been largely directed this year to>
the completion of the Irish-English Dictionary, which is now well
advanced, and will go to press in the course of the early summer.
The Council have been fortunate enough to secure the kind services
of Mr. John MacJSTeill, B.A., who will act as General Editor of the

Dictionary, with the assistance of Mr. David Comyn, and Bev. Peter
O'Leary, P.P.,| consulting Editors. The work is now being placed in
the hands of the Editors, and arrangements are being entered into
with the Society's Publisher, Mr. David Nutt, for the issue of the
work. It is hoped that the Dictionary will be ready for sale in the
course of next spring. Pull information as to price, &c., can only be

given at a later date, but it is hoped that the price will not exceed

5*. to the public, and that it will be possible to supply the book at a
somewhat lower rate to Members of the Irish Texts Society.

The Membership
of the Society continues to increase in a satis-

factory way. Since the publication of the Volume for 1900, over
sixty new Members have joined the Society. Pive have resigned
during the year. The Membership now numbers 560.
The Society has received its first legacy during the past year.
This is a sum of 41, the amount of a bequest left to the Most
Bev. "W. J. "Walsh, D.D., Archbishop of Dublin, by Miss Lillie

Keating, of Cincinnati, Hamilton County, Ohio, U.S.A., and handed

by hi-ni to the Irish Texts Society,
The warm thanks of the Council are tendered to Bev. P. S.

Dinneen, M.A., for his work for the Society in the editing of
Yolume in., and for the cordiality with which he has carried out
its suggestions.
The Council also desires to express its gratitude to Osborn

* Since the date of the General Meeting, the first instalment of this work has
been published in the Zeitschrift fur Gelt. PMMogie, edited by Eev. Professor
Henebry from the Bodleian MS. It will be continued in successive numbers. In
view of this fact, the Council have reluctantly decided to abandon its publication
for the present.

f Rev. Peter O'Leary has since resigned, owing to pressure of other work.
 [ 5 ]

J. Bergin, Esq., Professor of Celtic, Queen's College, Cork, who, as

a Member of the Consultative Committee, kindly undertook, at the

request of the Council, to read the proofs of Father Dinneen's

work.
On the motion of Mr. Daniel Mescal, seconded by Mr. Maurice J.
Dodd, the Report was adopted.
The following Financial Statement was submitted by the Hon.
Treasurer :

BALANCE SHEET,
19001901.

Receipts. Expenditure .
*. f. d.
To Balance brought forward from By Payments to Publisher, ... 179 10 o
April, 1900, 82 3 Postage, Printing, Station
ery, &c., 13 4
Subscriptions received from
Clerical Assistance, o 17
April, 1900, to 3ist March,
*9i, 193 3
Bank Charges, 07
Editorial Expenses, 70
Donations received from Balance Cash in Bank, .. 149 16
April, 1900, to sist March, in Treasurer's
1901, 78 15 hands, 3 6

Total, 354 2 Total 354 2 3

This Balance Sheet has been compared with the Books and Vouchers of
the Society, and found to be correct.
T. D. NOONAN,
PATRICK J. BOLAND,
\
*****>
\

On the motion of Dr. James Donnellan, seconded by Mr. M'Gftnley,

the Financial Statement was adopted.
On the motion of Mr. James Buckley, seconded by Bev. T.
O J

Sullivan, the three retiring Members of the Executive Council

Professor York Powell, Mr. Alfred Nutt, and Mr. Daniel Mescal-
were unanimously re-elected.
It was proposed by Professor York Powell, seconded by Mr,

M'CoHum, and carried, that the names of Dr. James Donnellan, and
Eev. Michael Moloney, should be added to the Executive Council in
the place of Dr. John Todhunter, and Mr. C. E. Monro, resigned.
It was proposed by -Mr. Mescal, seconded by Mr. Dodd, and

carried, that Mr. Buckley and Mr. !N"oonan be elected Auditors

for the ensuing year.
A vote of thanks to the outgoing Hon. Treasurer, for his services
 [ 6 ]

was proposed by Mr. Frank Mac Donagh, seconded by

to the Society,
Miss Hull, and carried.
On the motion of Mr. M'Collum, seconded by Professor York
Powell, Mr. P. J. Eoland was elected Hon. Treasurer for the ensuing
year.
A vote of sympathy was unanimously passed to the Hon. Secretary
in her recent bereavement, on the motion of Professor York Powell,
seconded by Mr. Mescal.
Professor York Powell, Chairman of the Executive Council, said
that before the proceedings closed, he wished to apologise for having
been unable to attend in time to preside over the meeting. He believed
that the Irish Texts Society had a bright and hopeful future before it.
He cordially joined in expressing the hope that the Membership
would be increased. The publications of the Society were most
valuable and useful, and every book that appeared under its auspices
helped to make the Society better known, and to strengthen its
position. "With very limited resources, and depending largely on

voluntary efforts, the Society had done a great deal for Irish
literature, but the books it had produced, useful as they were, should
be regarded more or less as specimens of the great variety that
could be published when the means were available. They would
soon have a collection of Ossianic poetry in print, and he need not
remind them that that would be a great and valuable achievement.
Most of the difficulties surrounding the scientific investigation of the
Ossianic legends were due to the fact that these ancient pieces of litera-
ture were accessible only in manuscript. It should be the aim of the

Society to have them all published, and that could be done only by
strengthening the position of the Society, adding to its resources, and

increasing its Membership. It had always been a pleasure to him to

assist the Society in every possible way, and although he should be

obliged to resign his office of Chairman at the close of the present

year, he should always take a deep interest in the welfare of the
Society, and do everything he could to further its objects.
Miss Hull having been re-elected Hon. Secretary, on the
motion of Mr. M'Collum, seconded by Dr. Donnellan, and a vote
of thanks passed to the Eev. the Chairman, on the motion of
Mr. Buckley, seconded by Eev. T. O'Sullivan, the proceedings
were brought to a close.
 IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY.

President :

DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D., M.R.I.A.

Vice - Presidents :
His EMINENCE CARDINAL MORAN.
His EMINENCE CARDINAL GIBBONS.
THE RIGHT HON. LORD CASTLETOWN.
THE RIGHT HON. THE O'CONOR DON, D.L.
THE MOST REV. DR. O'DONNELL, Bishop of Raphoe.
JOHN KELLS INGRAM, LL.D.
THE REV. THOMAS J. SHAHAJST, D.D.

Executive Council :

Chairman DANIEL MESCAL.

MAURICE J. DODD. REV. MICHAEL MOLONEY.
JAMES DONELAN, M.B. ALFRED NUTT.
JOHN P. HENRY, M.D. REV. T. O'SULLIVAN.
FlONAN MACCOLLUM. PROFESSOR F. YORK POWELL.
ARTHUR W. K. MILLER, M.A.

Hon. Gen. Sec. ELEANOR HULL, j

Assist. Sec. Miss DODD.
Hon. Treas. PATRICK J. BOLAND, 20, Hanover-square, London, W.
Publishers to the Society. DAVID NUTT, 57-59, Long Acre,
London, "W.C.

Consultative Committee :

PROFESSOR ANWYL. J. H. LLOYD.

OSBORN BERGIN. PROFESSOR MACKINNON.
DAVID COMYN. JOHN MACNEILL, B.A.

T. J. FLANNERY (T. 6 FJLANNGHAILE) . KUNO MEYER, PH.D.

HENRI GAIDOZ. REV. PETER O'LEARY, P.P.
REV. PROF. RICHARD HENEBRY. DR. HOLGER PEDERSEN.
REV. PROF. MICHAEL P. O'HICKEY, PROFESSOR RHYS.
D.D., M.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I. PROF. DR. RUDOLPH THURNEYSEN.
DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D., M.R.I.A. PROFESSOR DR* H. ZIMMER.
P. W. JOYCE, LL.D., M.R.I.A.
THE IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY was established in 1898 for the purpose

of publishing texts in the Irish language, accompanied by such

introductions, English translations, glossaries and notes as might be
deemed desirable.

The Annual Subscription has been fixed at 7s. 6d. (American

subscribers two payable on January 1st of each year, on
dollars),

payment of which Members will be entitled to receive the Annual

Yolume of the Society, and any additional volumes which they may
issue from time to time.

Members joining the Society for the first time can still receive the

three Yolumes, published in 1899 and 1900, at the original Subscrip-

tion of 7s. 6d. for each year.
YoL 3 will not henceforth be supplied to the Public, but only to

Members joining the Society, and subscribing for the past years.
The Committee make a strong appeal to all interested in the

preservation and publication of Irish Manuscripts to join the Society

and to contribute to its funds, and especially to the Editorial Fund,
which has been established for the remuneration of Editors for their

arduous work.
All communications should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary,
Miss ELEANOB HTTLL, 20, Hanover- square, London, "W.
 IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY.

THE FOURTH ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING of the Society was held on

Long Acre, W.C.
April 22nd, 1902, at 57, In the absence of the
Chairman,
MR. DANIEL MESCAL, Yice-Chairman, took the Chair.

The following Report was read by the Honorary Secretary :

FOURTH A1OTUAL REPORT.

The Irish Texts Society is now entering upon the fourth year of
its existence. Owing to illness, and the heavy nature of the work
involved in the comparison of manuscripts, the Editor of the volume
for 1901, Keating' s " History of Ireland," has not been able to finish
the work within the given time. It is, however, now approaching
completion, and will be issued immediately. The present volume
contains the Introduction and the History up to the coming of the
Milesians. The entire work will be completed in three volumes, with
a short additional volume of notes. As it is anticipated that there
will be an exceptional demand for this work, a large edition is being
printed.
It is intended to issue during the present year, in addition to
Mr. Comyn's volume, the first portion of the " Duanaire Fhinn,"
prepared from the manuscripts contained in the Franciscan Library,
Dublin, to be edited by Mr. John Mac!N"eill. The work is now in the
press. This important collection of Ossianic poetry will be completed
in two volumes.
The Council have accepted an offer made to them by Mr. R. A.
Stewart Macalister, M.A., to edit for them the well-known Ledbhar
" Book of
Gabhdla, or Invasions," which has never yet been made
accessible to the public. The text will deal with the three most
important versions, viz., the pre-0'Clery recension, O'Clery's recen-
sion, and the later versions.
 C 4 ]

In consequence of the disappointment expressed by many members

of the Society at the proposed postponement of the promised edition of
Manns O'DonnelTs JBeatJia Choluim-cille, or " Life of Columba," the
Council are endeavouring to make a fresh arrangement for its publica-
tion, and they hope that it will form one of their forthcoming volumes.
An offer has been made by Mr. Patrick Morgan MacSweeney, M.A.,
of an edition of a fine romance belonging to the Conchobhar-Cuchulainn

cycle which has not hitherto been published, and which deals with an
episode in the history of Fergus mac Leide. It appears to be pre-
served in a single paper MS. of the seventeenth century, now in the

Library of the Eoyal Irish Academy, and somewhat defaced. This

interesting romance is in course of preparation for publication.
Several fresh offers of work have been received by the Council,
and are now under their careful consideration.
It is a cause of satisfaction that the sale of O'Bahilly's poems has
been so good that the edition is nearly exhausted. This volume
will now only be supplied to members joining the Society and

subscribing for the past years.

The Society now numbers 602 effective members, as against 560
thistime last year.
The Council desire to record their sense of the generosity of the
contributors to the Editorial 3? and, which has enabled them to offer a
small honorarium to each of the three Editors, who have up to the

present prepared volumes which have been issued through the

Society.
Dictionary Mr. John MacEeill having found himself unable to
carry out the work
of the Dictionary, as arranged early in the year,

the kind services of the Rev. P. S. Dinneen, M.A., have been secured
as Editor. He hasenlisted the help of competent assistants, and is

pushing through the work with the utmost energy and zeal. It
is expected that the first sheets will soon go to press. JFull informa-

tion as to price, etc., can only be given at a later date ; but it is

hoped that the cost will not exceed 5s. to the public, and that it will
be possible to supply the book to members of the I.T.S. at a somewhat
lower rate. The work of the Dictionary having assumed larger
proportions than was anticipated, a proportionately heavy
at first
It has therefore become necessary to
expense will have to met.
raise a loan fund of 225~250 among the subscribers of the Society
and other friends to defray the editorial jmd other expenses. The
repayment of this loan will he a first charge on the proceeds of sales
of the hook, and subscribers' names will he printed at the'close of the
volume. Since the issue of a circular inviting subscriptions to this
fund in the late autumn, 112 2s. has heen sent or promised to the
fund, exclusive of 50 offered hy the publisher. The Treasurer
reports that of this sum 63 2s. in all had heen received up to March
31st, 1902, and that an expenditure of 50jhad heen incurred in
connection with the Dictionary up to the same date, consequently a
halance of only 13 2s. remains in hand to the credit of the fund.
As a further payment of 50 to the Editor will shortly fall due, it
would he a great convenience if a freshi instalment of the money
promised could he paid up and the Council hope that hefore long the
;

sum still required to meet the further payments (ahout 25-50) will
he subscribed. Members should note that payments to this fund are
only loans to the Society, and will be a first charge on the profits of
the sale.

Calendar The Council have long had in view the desirability of

making an Parliamentary grant to carry out a scheme

effort to obtain a
for the compilation and publication of a set of Calendars of Irish

manuscripts at home and abroad. This task, though it involves great

difficulties and the outlay of a considerable sum of money, would be
of such value to students and scholars, that it is earnestly hoped that
a cordial response will be given to its circular, inviting co-operation
by the various bodies to which, it is addressed. The Chief Secretary
for Ireland has expressed his willingness to receive a representative

deputation, with a view to considering any proposals that may be

laid before him, and the Council are now engaged in endeavouring to

organize such a deputation. With this view they have issued the
following circular, which has been sent to each of the bodies which
have in their keeping large numbers of Irish manuscripts :

QilSH TEXT SOCIETY.

PROPOSED CALENDAR or LEUSH MANTTSCBIPTS,
" The Council of the Irish Texts
Society invites your co-operation
in furthering a scheme for the compilation and publication of a set of
Calendars of Irish MSS. to be found in home and foreign collections.
 [ 6 ]

i
l
The
Council have been encouraged to believe that a united and

thoroughly representative demand for the carrying out of such a

scheme would be favourably received by H.M. Government.
" The chief MSS. collections are housed at :

The Royal Irish Academy ;

Trinity College, Dublin ;

Maynooth College ;

The Franciscan Monastery, Dublin ;

The British Museum ;

The Bodleian Library ;

The Advocates Library, Edinburgh ;

Various places abroad.

" Printed Calendars of the Irish MSS. in the British Museum and
the Bodleian Library on the lines required are being prepared.
"
Of the vast mass of Irish MSS. in the above collections dealing
with History, Topography, Language and Literature, only a small
portion has been accurately printed and critically dealt with.
" Some of
the older Irish literature survives only in modern forms.
Much work will have to be done, and multiple versions will have to
be calendared and noted, and these Calendars disseminated, before the
scholar and critic can provide a definite text for the student, and
before the historian can be considered to possess materials for anything
like a complete history, literary, social, and political, of these islands.
" The ideal
to be aimed at is the production of catalogues of all
collections, uniform with the admirable one which Mr. Standish H.
O'Grady is providing for the British Museum ; failing this, the aim
should be to and print on an uniform plan such MS,
revise, complete,
Calendars as have already been prepared. Such a plan should, of
course, include all identifying particulars of age, writer, subjects, &c.,
with extracts.
" The Council will be
glad to know how far you would co-operate,
first, in helping to form an influential deputation to H.M. Government,

comprising persons with expert knowledge of your collection ; and,

secondly, in helping or giving facilities towards the production of such
a Calendar as is above sketched.
" If a
competent committee representing all interests could be
formed to undertake and direct the carrying out of such a work, the
 C 7 J

Government may require, as an indispensable condition, that the

State grant should bear a certain proportion to the amount received
from other funds, or collected by private effort for that purpose. The
Co uncil of the Irish Texts Society would be much obliged for the
views and suggestions of your Council on the above matter."
On the motion of Mr. Alfred Nutt, seconded by Dr. J. P. Henry ,
and supported by Mr. J. Gr. O'Keeffe, the Report was adopted.
The following Financial Statement was submitted by the Hon.
Treasurer :

Balance Sheet Irish Texts Society, Year ended March 31st, 1902.

Receipts. Expenditure.
s. d. s. d.
To Balance from previous balance By Payment to Publisher, .. 109 9 o
sheet 153 3 * Remuneration to Editors
Subscriptions from April, 1901, (vol. and m.),
i., II., ... 60 o o
to 3ist March, 1902, ... 200 17 2 Printing Annual Reports,
Donations to Editorial Fund &c., .
7 16 6
for same period, 24 8 o Stationery and Stamps, 6 12 3
Books ordered through the Pa3Tnent for books ordered
Society i 15 o through the Society, ... i 15 o
'

Remuneration to Assistant
Secretary, ... . ... n 5 o
Bank Charges, 056
,, Balance Cash in Bank, ... 161 6 o
in Treasurer's
hands, 21 14 o

Total, 380 3 Zl Total, .. 3083 3ft

On the motion of Dr. J. Donelan, seconded "by Mr. Walter Parrell,

the Financial Statement was adopted.
Mr. Arthur Miller, Mr. MacCoJlum, and Dr. J. P. Henry, having
retired from the Executive Council in accordance with Eule 6, their
re-election was proposed by Mr. Nutt, and seconded by Rev. M.
Moloney, and carried.
Mr. O'Keeffe proposed, and Dr. Donelan seconded, the re-election
of Mr. Buckley and Mr. Foonan as Auditors for the ensuing year.
A
vote of cordial thanks, proposed by Mr. Daniel Mescal, and
seconded by Rev. M. Moloney, was accorded to Professor York
Powell, Regius Professor of Modern History, Oxford, for his services
to the Society during the four years for which he had held the office
of Chairman of the Executive Council. Mr. Mescal pointed out that
 C 8 ]

the Society existed owing to Professor Powell's initiation, and that

his acceptance of the position of Chairman had heen from the first a

guarantee that the work would be carried out on sound and scholarly
lines. His interest in the Society and his advice and suggestions had
heen of great service, and it was much to be regretted that pressure
of work obliged him to resign his Chairmanship of the Executive
Council.
A vote of thanks to the Chairman having been proposed by Hr.
Buckley, and seconded by Mr. C. H. Monro, the meeting terminated.

LOAN

The following sums have been received or promised as loans or

gifts to the above fund, in response to the invitation of the Council :

s. d.
Rev. Maxwell Close, 10 Miss Mary Ashley, 100
Edward Martyn, Esq. , 10 Rev Thomas Carey, 2
Professor F. York Powell, 500 J. Mintern, Esq., 1

Dr. Donelan, 500 Capt. A. de la Hoyde, 1

Dr. Henry, 500 Rev. J. D. MacNamara, . . 100
Rev. T. 'Sullivan, 500 Owen 0' Byrne, Esq., 200
John P. Boland, M.P., 500 Miss A. Bolton, 100
D. Mescal, Esq., 500 W. A. Mackintosh, Esq.,
P. J. Boland, Esq., 500 M.B., 200
J. G. O'Keeffe, Esq., 500 H. F. Sheran, Esq., 100
T. P. Kennedy, Esq., 500 Richard R. Williams, Esq., 200
Dr. Mark Ryan, . . 200 David Williams, Esq., 500
C. H. Munro, Esq., 500 Ed. Gwynn, Esq., 500
Rev. M. Moloney, 200 John Hill Twigg, Esq., . . 500
A. P. Graves, Esq., 100 Capt. Bryan J. Jones, 10
Miss Hull, 300 A. P. O'Brien, Esq., 100
Dr. Lynch, 200 Dr. Douglas Hyde, 500
M. 0' Sullivan, Esq., 500 Lady Gregory, 500
Dr. St. Olair Boyd, 500 H. F. M*Clintock, 100
Hon. Wm. Gibson, 500
 [ 9 3

GENERAL RULE5.
OBJECTS.
1. The Society is instituted for the purpose of
promoting the publication of
Texts in the Irish Language, accompanied by such Introductions, English Trans-
lations, Glossaries, and Notes, as may be deemed desirable.

CONSTITUTION.
2. The
Society shall consist of a President, Vice-Presidents, an Executive
Council, a Consultative Committee, and Ordinary Members.

OFFICERS.
3. The Officers of the Society shall be the President, the Honorary Secre-
taries, and the Honorary Treasurer.

EXECUTIVE COUNCIL.
4. The entire management of the Society shall be entrusted to the Executive
Council, consisting of the Officers of the Society and not more than ten other
Members.
All property of the Society shall be vested in the Executive Council,
5.
and be disposed of as they shall direct by a two-thirds' majority.
shall
6. Three Members of the Executive Council shall retire each year by rota-
tion at the Annual General Meeting, but shall be eligible for re-election, the
Members to retire being selected according to seniority of election, or, in case of
equality, by lot. The Council shall have power to co-opt Members to fill up
casual vacancies occurring throughout the year.

CONSULTATIVE COMMITTEE.
The Consultative Committee, or individual Members thereof, shall give
7.
advice, when consulted by the Executive Council, on questions relating to the
Publications of the Society, but shall not be responsible for the management of
the business of the Society.
MEMBERS.
8. Members may be elected either at the Annual General Meeting, or, from
time to time, by the Executive Council.

SUBSCRIPTION.
9. The Member of the Society shall be 7/6 per annum
Subscription for each
(American subscribers two dollars), entitling the Member to one copy (post free)
of the volume or volumes published by the Society for the year, and giving him
the right to vote on all questions submitted to the -General Meetings of the Society.
10. Subscriptions shall be payable in advance on the 1st January in each year.
11. Members whose Subsciiptions for the year have not been paid are not
entitled to any volume published by the Society for that year, and any Member
whose Subscription for the current year remains unpaid, and who receives and
retains any publication for the year, shall be held liable for the payment of the
lull published pi ice of such publication.
 C 10 ]

12. The Publications of the Society shall not be sold to persons othej than
Members, except at an advanced price.
13. Members whose Subscriptions for the current year have been paid shall
alone have the the right of voting at the General Meetings of the Society.
14. Members wishing to resign must give notice in writing to one of the
Honorary Secretaries, before the end of the year, of their intention to do so :

otherwise they shall be liable for their Subscriptions for the ensuing year.

EDITORIAL FUND.

15. A fund shall be opened for the remuneration of Editors for their work in
preparing Texts for publication. All subscriptions and donations to this fund shall
be purely voluntary, and shall not be applicable to other purposes of the Society.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

1 6. A
General Meeting shall be held each year in the month of April, or as
soon afterwards as the Executive Council shall determine, when the Council shall
submit their Report and the Accounts of the Society for the preceding year, and
when the seats to be vacated on the Council shall be filled up, and the ordinary
business of a General Meeting shall be transacted.

AUDIT.

17. The Accounts of the Society shall be audited each year by auditors
appointed at the preceding General Meeting.

CHANGES IN THESE RULES.

1 8. With the notice summoning the General Meeting, the Executive Coun
cil shallgive notice of any change proposed by them in these Rules. Ordinary
Members proposing any change in the Rules must give notice thereof in writing
to one of the Honorary Secretaries seven clear days before the date of the Annual
General Meeting.
 LIST OF MEMBERS.

{An asterisk before the name denotes that the Member /tas contributed during the
current year to the Editorial Pund.]

Aberystwith, Welsh Library. Brannick, Laurence T.

Agnew, A. L., F.S.A. (Scot.). BiayJ.B.
Ahem, James L. Brayden, W. H.
Ahearn, Miss M. Brenan, James.
Allingham, Hugh, M.R.I.A. Brett, Charles H.
Anderson, John Norrie, J.P., Provost of *Brodrick, Hon. Albinia.
Stornoway. Brooke, Rev. Stopford A
Anderson, James A., o.s.A. #Brophy, Michael M.
#Anwyl, Prof. E., M.A. Brower, John L.
Ashe, Thomas J. Brown, Mrs. E. F.
^Ashley, Miss Mary. Brown, A. C. L., PH.D.
Atteridge, John, M.D. Brown, J.
Brunskill, Rev. K. C.
Baillies' Institution Free Library, Glas- Bryant, Mrs., D.sc.
gow. Buckley, James.
Bapty, Major, c.M.G. Buckley, Br. Brendan.
Barrett, S. J. Buckley, M. J.
Barry, Thomas. Buckley, C. P.
Bartholemew, John. Buckley, Thomas.
Beary, Michael. Bund, J. W. Willis, K.c.
Belfast Library and Society for Promot- Burke, Thomas.
ing Knowledge. #Burnside, W.
Bergin, Osborn J. Byrne, T. A.
Berlin Royal Library.
Berry, Captain R. G. Calder, Rev. George, B.D.
Berryhill, R. H. Camenen, M. Francois.
Bigger, F. J., M.R.I.A. Campbell, Lord A.
Birmingham Free Library. Carbray, Felix, M.B..I.A.
BlackaU, J. J., M.D. Carey, J.
Blaikie,W. B. Carey, Rev. Thomas.
Blair,Rev. Dr. Robert. Carmichael, Miss Ella.
Bligh, Andrew. Carrigan, Rev. William, C.c.
Boddy, John K. Casey, Rev. Patrick.
Boland, John P., M.P. Cassedy, J.
Boland, Patrick J. Castletown, Right Hon. Lord.
*Bolton, Miss Anna. Christian Schools, Westport, The Rev.
Borthwick, Miss N. Superior.
Boston Public Library, U.S.A. Clarke, Henry Wray, M.A.
Boswell, C. S. #Close, Rev. MaxwellH.,M.R.i.A.,F.G.s.
Bourke, Miss A. E. Cochrane, Robert, F.R.S.A.I., M.R.I.A.
Bowman, M. Coffey, George, B.A., M.R.I.A.
*Boyd, J. St. Clair, M.D. CofFey^ Rev. Dr., Bishop of Kerry.
Boyle, William. #Colgan, Rev. William.
Boyle, Rev. Thomas, c.c. *Colgan, Nathaniel.
Collery, Alderman B. Esmonde, Sir Thos. Grrattan, Bart., M.P,
Colles, Dr, Abraham. Evans, Miss E. M.
Colman, James, M.R.S.A.I.
Comerford, Maurice. Fahey, Rev. J., D.D., V.G.
Comyn, David, M.R.I. A. Fahy, Frank A.
Concannon, Thomas. Falconer, John.
Concannon, M. Farquharson, J. A.
*Condon, Rev. R. Farrejl, W.
Considine, Rev. M. Fenton, James.
Cooke, John. Fernan, John J.
Cooper, Richard. Ferriter, P.
Cork, Queen's College Libraiy. Finan, Br. C. S. C.
Costello, Thomas Bodkin, M.D. Fish, F. P.
Cox, Michael, M.D., M.R.I.A. Fitz Gerald, Michael J.
Craigie, W. A. *Fitzmaurice, Rev. E. B., o.s.i .

Creighton, Dr. R. H. Flannigan, W. J. M.

Crofton, R. H. Flannery, T. J.
Crowley, P., M.D. Foley, Richard.
Crowley, Rev. J. Foley, Rev. M.
Culwick, J. C., MUS. DOC. Foreman, W. H.
Cunningham, J. A. Frazer, James, C.E.
Cunningham, J. F. Frost, James.
Curran, John. Fullen, Sir Edward, K.c.s.G.
#Curren, Rev. W. H.
Cusack, Professor J. Gaelic League.
Forest Gate Branch.
Day, Robert, J.P. Galway Branch.
Deeny, D. Inchigeela.
#De La Hoyde, Captain Albert. Kilmihil.
Delany, The Very Rev. Dr. London.
Delany, The Very Rev. "William, S.J., Gaelic Society of Inverness.
LL.p., M.R.I.A. Gaidoz, Henri.
Denvir, John. Gallagher, J. S.
Detroit Public Library. Gallogly, Rev. M. F.
Devitt,Rev. Matthew, sj. Galway, Queen's College.
Dickson, Miss Edith. Galway, Col, Sir Thos., C.B., K.C.M.G.
Digby, E. W. Gannon, John Patrick.
Dillon, John, M.P. Gardiner, C. E. R.
Dillon, William. Gentlemen's Library of Sodality, San
Dinneen, Rev. P.S,, M.A. Francisco.
Dodd, Maurice J. Geoghegan, Richard H.
Dodgson, Edward Spencer. Gibson, The Hon. W.
Doherty, Anthony J. Gill, H. J., J.P.
Donelan, James, M.B. Gill,T. P.
Donnelly, Most Rev. N., D.D., Bishop Glasgow, Mitchell Libran .

of Canea. Gleeson, Miss E.

Doody, Patrick. Glynn, John.
Dooley, Rev. Father. Glynn, J. A., B.A.
Dorey, Matthew. Glynn, Thomas.
Dottin, Professor Georges. Gollancz, Israel, M.A.
Doyle, J. J. Gordon, Principal.
Dresden, Konigliche Oeflentliche Bib- Goudie, Robert.
liothek. Grainger, William H., M.D.
Drury, Miss Edith. Graves, Alfred Percival, M.A.
Duffy, Edward. Gregg, Michael.
Duignan, W. H. ^Gregory, Lady.
Eccles, Miss C. O' Conor. Greene, George A., M.A.
Edinburgh University Library. Greene, Rev. J. J.
 13 ]

Gziffin, Miss E. ,
Kelly, John M.
Griffin, M. I
Kelly, Thomas Alioga
Griffin, Richard N. *Kent, Pierce.
W.
j

Grigg, E. W. M. !

Ker, Professor P.
Grosvenor Public Library. j
Kiely, John.
Gwynn, Edward John, M.A., F.T.C.D., j
Kiely, John M.
Todd Professor, R.I. A. Killen, William.
Gwynn, Stephen, M.A. Kilgallin, C. J.
King's Inns, Dublin, Hon. Society of.

Haffenden, Mrs. Kirwan, P. J.

Hamilton, G. L. Kissock, Miss S. Shaw.
Hanly, P. J. Kittridge, Professor G. L.
Hartland, E. S. Klmcksieck, Ch. M.
Harvard College Library, Mass., U.S.A. Knox, H. T.
Hayde, Rev. John, Kiannick, Mrs.
Hayes, Cornelius J.
Hayes, James.
I

Lambe, Edward.
Healy, Most Rev John, D.D., LL.D., Lane-Poole, Stanley, LITT.D., &c.
!

Coadjutor Bishop of Clonfert. !

La Touche, J. Digges.
Healy, Maurice. Laverty, Charles.
Hearn, T., jun. Lawson, Dillon.
Henderson, Rev. George, M.A., PH.D. Learnihan, F.
Henry, John P., M.D. Lecky, Right Hon.W. E. H , M.P., P.O.
Henry, R. M., M.A. Lee, Mrs.
Henry, Dr. Augustine. Lee, Very Rev. Timothy.
Heron, Francis, M.B. Leeds, Free Public Libraiy.
Hogan, Rev. D. A., c c. Lefroy, B. St. G.
Hogan, John. Lehane, D.
Horsford, Miss Cornelia. Leipzig University, Library of.

*Hull, Miss Eleanor. Letts, Ch.

Hurley, D. B. Lewis, Sir William J. Bart.
*Hutton, Mrs. A. W. Library of Parliament, Ottawa, U.S. A.
Hutton, Miss. Library of Mechanic's Institute, San
Hyde, Douglas, LL.D., M.R.I.A. Francisco, U.S.A.
Hynes, Rev. John, B.D. Library of Congress, Washington.
Lillis, J. T.
*Ingram, John Kells, LL.D. Limerick Free Library.
Irving, Daniel. Little, Miss M.
Iveagh, Right Hon. Edward Cecil, Liverpool Public Library, per P.
Baron, D.C.L. Cowell, Librarian.
Lloyd, J. H,
J. London Library, per C. L. Ha^bert
ames,W. P. Wright, Librarian.
ennings, H. B. Long, W.
ohns Hopkins University Library, Bal-
Sack, Longworth-Dames, Capt. M.
timore, Maryland, U.S.A. Lot, M. Ferdinand.
Johnson, James Patrick, M.A. Loughran, Rev. Dr., C.C.
*
Jones, Lieut.Bryan J. Lynch, Rev. Brother Fidelis M.
Joyce, Patrick Weston, LL.D. Lynch, D., M.D.
Joyce, William B., B.A. Lynch, Dean.
Lynch, Rev. J. F.
Kane, His Honor Judge, M.A., LL.D. Lynch, Timothy.
Keane, J. J. Lyons, Very Rev. John C., o.p.
Keating, M. Lyons, Rev. J. Canon, P.P.
Keating, Miss Geraldine.
Keawell, P. J. Macalister, R. A. S.
Keily, Miss B. MacAuliffe, M. Dore".
*Kelly, John F. M'Bride, A., M.D.
 MacBride, Joseph M. MacNeill, John, B.A.
*MacBrayne, David, F.S.A. (Scot.). MacNeill, Patrick Charles.
M'Call, P. J. M'Nelis, Rev. A., P.P.
M'Carte, Matthew. M {

Sweeney, Timothy.
M'Carthy, Charles J. Maffett, Rev. Richard S., B.A
McCarthy, John. Magee, John C.
MacCormack, . Manchester Free Libraries, per C. W.
*MClintock, H. F. Sutton, Librarian.
MacCochlam, L. Angus. Mahony, T. M'Donagh.
MacCollum, Fionan. Manning, M. A.
MacDonagh, Frank. Manning, T. F.
MacDonagh, Michael. Mara, B. S.
Macdonald, Rev. A. J. Martin, A. W.
McDonald, Rev. Allan. Martin, Rev. J. J.
MacDonald, William. Martyn, Edward.
MacDowell, T. B. Mathew, Frank.
M'Dwyer, James. Mayhew, Rev. A. L.
MacErlean, Andrew. Melbourne, Victoria, Public Library
Mac Enery, J. and Museum of.
MacFarlane, Malcolm. Merriman, P.]., B.A.
M'Ginley, Council. Mescal, Daniel.
M'Ginley, Rev. James C. Mescal, J.
M'Ginley, P. T. Meyer, Professor Kuno.
M'Govan, Rev. T. Meyrick Library, Jesus College, Ox-
M'Groder, John. ford, per W. M. Lindsay, Librarian.
M'Gnin, P. *Miller, Aithur W. K., M.A.
M'Innerney, Thomas. Milligan, T.
MacKay, A. J. J., LL.D., Sheriff of Mills, James,
Fife. Milwaukee Library, U.S.A.
MacKay, Eric. Milne, Rev. J.
MacKay, J. G. Mintern, J.
*MacKay, Thomas A. Mockler, Rev. T. A.
MacKay, William. Molloy, William R. J., J.P., M.R.I. A.
MacKeefry, Rev. J., C.C., M.R.I. A. Moloney, Rev. Michael.
MacKenzie, William. Moloney, Rev. J. B.
Mac Kenna, Rev. Father. Momo, C. H., Fellow Caius College,
MacKeon, F. Cambridge.
Mackinnon, Professor Donald. Moore, Rev. H. Kingsmill.
Mackintosh, Rev. Alexander. Moore, Norman, M.D.
Mackintosh, Andrew. Moran, His Eminence Patrick F.,
Mackintosh, Duncan. Cardinal,D.D., Aichbishop of
Mackintosh, W. A., M,B. Sydney (Life Member).
M'Lachlan, Rev. Hugh. Moroney, P. J.
Maclagan, R. C., M.D. Morris, Patrick.
Mac Lean, Rev. Donald. Morris, P.
M'Lees, William H. Morrison, Hew.
MacLennon, Rev. J. Morkan, P. A.
Macleod, Norman. Mount St. Alphonsus, Limerick, Very
MacLoughlin, James L. Rev. Fr. Rector of.
MacMahon, the Rev. Eugene, Adm. Mount St. Joseph, The Right Rev.
MacMahon, Alexander. The Lord Abbot of.
MacMahon, J. Mount Mellary, The Right Rev. The
MacManus, M. Lord Abbot of.
MacManus, Miss L. Mulheara, Joseph.
MacManus, Patrick. Murphy, Conor.
MacMullan, Rev. A., P.p. Murphy, John.
MacNamara, C. V. Murphy, John J.
M'Namara, Rev. J. D. Murphy, J. J. Finton.
 C 15 ]

Murphy, M. J. O'Donovan, Rev. J.

Murray, James. O'Dowd, Michael.
O'Driscoll, Rev. Denis, c.c.
O'Farrell, P.
Nagle, J. J. O'Farrelly, Miss A.
Nagle, W. H. O'Gallagher, M.
National Library of Ireland. I
O'Gorman, Laurence.
1

National Literary Society, Dublin. O'Halloran, J.

Naughton, O. j
'
O'Hea, P.
Neil, R. A. O'Hennessy, Bartholomew.
Robert.
Neill, O'Hickey, Rev.M., M.R.I.A., F.R.S.A.I.
Newark Free Public Library. O'KLeane, John.
New York Philo-Celtic Society. O'Keeffe, J. G.
New York Public Library. O'Keeffe, J.
Nichols, Miss M. O'Kelly, James.
Nixon, S. O'Kelly, John.
Nixon, William. O'Kelly, J. J.
Noonan, J. D. O'Kieran, Rev. L., c.c.
Norman, G. O'Kinealy, Justin.
Nottingham Free Public Library, O'Laverty, Rev. James, P.p., M.R.I.A.
Borough of. Oldham, Miss Edith.
Nutt, Alfred. O'Leary, Denis Augustine.
O'Leary, James.
O'Leary, Rev. James M., c.c.
O'Brien, J. O'Leary, Jeremiah.
O'Brien, R. Barry. O'Leary, John.
O'Brien, Edward. O'Leary, John.
O'Brien, Michael. O'Leary, Rev. P., p.p.
O'Brien, Stephen. O'Leary, Neil.
O'Brien, A. P. O'Leary, Simon.
O'Brien, Cornelius. O'Mahony, Patrick.
O'Brien, Thomas. O'Mulrenin, Richard.
O'Byrne, M. A. O'Neachtan, John.
O 'Byrne, Owen. O'Neill, Captain Francis.
O'Byrne, Patrick. O'Quigley, Rev. A. O.
O'Byrne, "W. *O'Reilly, Very Rev. Hugh, M.R.I.A.
O'Callaghan, Joseph P. O'Reilly, Rev. J. M., c.c.
O'Callaghan, J. J., Phys. and Surg. O'Reilly, J. J.
*O'Carroll, J. T. O'Riordan, Rev. J.
O' Carroll, Joseph, M.D. O'Ryan, J. P.
O'Conor Don, Right Hon. The, D.L. Orpen, Goddard.
O'Connell, J. A. O'Shea, P.
O'Connor, H. O'Shea, P. J.
O'Connor, John. O'Shea, Sergeant T., R.i.c.
O'Dea, Rev. D., c.c. O'Shaughnessy, R.
O'Doherty, The Most Rev. Dr., Loid O' Sullivan, Daniel
Bishop of Derry. O' Sullivan, Michael
O'Donel, Manus, R.E. O'Sullivan, Rev. T.
O'Donnell, The Most Rev. Dr., Lord O' Sullivan, S.
Bishop of Raphoe. O'Sullivan, James.
O'Donnell, F. H. O'Sullivan, Michael.
O'Donnell, Manus, R.E.
O'Donnell, Patrick.
O'Donnell, Thomas, M.P. Parkinson, Edward.
O'Donoghue, D. J. Pearse, P. H.
O'Donoghue, Mortimer. Pedersen, Dr. Holger.
O'Donoghue, Rev. Denis, P.P. *Plummer, Rev. C.
O'Donoghue, R., M.D. Plunkett, Thomas.
 [
16 ]

Porter, Miss. Siger&on, George, M.D.

Powel, Thomas. Sinton, Rev. Thomas.
Powell, Professor F.York, Regius Pro- Smyth, F. Acheson.
fessor of Modem History, Oxford. Sneddon, Geo. T.
Power, Edward J. Speight, E. E., B.A.
Power, Rev. P. Spirgatis, Herr M.
Power, William Aloysius Lucas. Stokes, Whitley, D.C.L.
Pratt Institute Free Library, Brooklyn, Strassburg, Kaiserlich Universitats u.
New York, TJ. S. A. Landes Bibliothek.
Prendeville, Rev. J. Sweeny,
Prince, J. Dyneley, PH D.
Purcell, Joseph.
Purcell, Patnck. Taylor Institution, Oxford.
Tenison, E. R., M.D.
Thompson, Miss E. Skeffington.
Quinn, John. Thurneysen, Professor Dr. Rudolf.
Quiggin, E. C. Todhunter, John, M.D.
Toronto Library.
Traherne, Llewellyn E.
Rahilly, M. J. Trench, F. H., Fellow of All Souls,
*Rait, Robert, Fellow of New Coll., Oxford.
Oxon. Trench, Professor W. F. J.
Raleigh, William. Twigg, John Hill.
Rapmund, Rev. Joseph, c.C., Twoomey, Jeremiah.
M.R.I.A.
Rhys, Mrs. Ernest.
Rhys, Professor John. Vallack, Miss A.
Rice, Hon. Mary Spring. Vallely, Rev. P. A., c.c.
Rice, Ignatius J. Vienna, Imperial University Library.
Richardson, Stephen J. Vienna, Imperial Library.
Ring, Rev. T.
Robertson, J. L.
Robinson, Professor F. N. Wallace, Colonel R. H.
Rolleston, T. W. Watkinson Libiary, Hartford, U. S .A.
Royal Irish Academy. Walsh, Rev. Martin, P.P.
Royal Dublin Society's Library. Walsh, M. S.
Rushe, Denis Carolan, B.A. Walsh, Most Rev. William J., D.D.,
Russell, Edward. Lord Archbishop of Dublin.
Russell, T. O'Neill. Ward, John C.
Ryan, Mark, M.D. Ward, Timothy.
Ryan, Patrick J., M.D. Waters. George A., M.D., Surg.
Ryan, Rev. T. E. R.N.
Ryan, W. P. Webb, Alfred.
Weidrick, George.
Welter, H.
Savage-Armstrong, Professor G. F. Whall, W. B. F.
Scanlan, Joseph, M.D. White, William Grove.
Scanlan, Rev. James, c.c. Williams, David.
Scott, Miss Jean MacFaelan. Williams, T. W.
Sephton, Rev. John. Williams, Richaid.
Shahan, Very Rev. Thomas J., D.D. Wilson, R. H.
Sharp, William. Windisch, Professor Dr. Ernst.
Sharpe, James. Wolfe, Rev. Fr.
Shekleton, A. J. Wood, Alexander.
Sheran, H. F. Worcester Public Library. Mass.,
Shorten, George. U.S.A.
Shorter, Clement. Wright, A. R.
 [ 17 3

Yale University Library, New Haven, Young, P. X.

Conn., U. S. A. Young, P.
Yeats, W. B. Yule, Miss.
Yonker's Philo-Celtic Society.
Young, Miss Rose M. Zimmer, Professor Di H.
.

DONATIONS.
Donations for 1901 from the following were received too late for
insertion in tne last Eeport :

Hull, Miss Eleanor. O'Callaghan, J. J., M.D.

Hartland, E. S. O'Donnell, The Most Rev. Dr., Lord
Loughran, Rev. Dr., c.c. Bishop of Raphoe.
MacDowell, T. B. O'Farrell, P.
Miller, A. W., M.A.
 LIST OF IRISH TEXTS SOCIETY'S PUBLICATIONS

IN HAND OR ISSUED,

i. <5 10^a an a [The Lad of the Ferule].

p lu
Gaccpcc Cloirme Rfg na h-lopucn&e [Adventures oi
the Children of the King of Norway].

(i6th and i7th century texts.)

Edited by DOUGLAS HYDE, LL.D.

{Issued

2. plet) bpicpent) [The Feast of Bricriu],

(From Leabhar na h-Uidhre, with conclusion from Gaelic
MS. XL. Advocates' Lib., and variants from B. M. Egerton,
93 T.C.D. H. 3. 17 Leyden Univ., Is Vossii lat. 4*. 7.)
; ;

Edited by GEORGE HENDERSON, M.A., PH.D.

(Issued 1899.}

3. Occnca QoDhagdin uf Rachaille [The Poems of

Egan O'Rahilly.] Complete Edition.
Edited, chiejfly from MSS. in Maynooth College, by
REV. P. S. DINEEN, S.J., M.A.

(Issued zgoo.}

4. popap peapa ap Gipmn [History of Ireland]. By

GEOFFREY KEATING.
Edited by DAVID COMYN, ESQ.

(Part I. forms the Society's volume for 1901.)

 List of Irish Texts Society* s Publuations. 19

5. Oucmcupe pinn [Ossianic Poems from the Library

of the Franciscan Monastery, Dublin/]

Edited by JOHN M'NEILL, B.A.

(Part I. forms the Society's volume for 1902.)

(In preparation.}

6. Leabap Cabala [" Book of Invasions"].

Edited, from three recensions, by R. A. S. MACALISTER,
M.A., F.S.A.

(In preparation.}

7. Romance of Fergus mac Leide, preserved in a

paper MS. of the seventeenth century, in the
R. I. Academy (23 H. i
C).
Edited by PATRICK M. MAcSWEENEY. M.A.

(In preparation.}
1 36 622